<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
	<ThML.head>
		<generalInfo>
			<description>St. Anselm's prayers 
and meditations are to be read slowly, during times of 
peace. These devotions are intended to stir up within the 
reader the feelings of love and fear of God. When given 
honest consideration, they become a tool for 
self-examination. St. Anselm's meditations focus on the 
redemption of mankind. His prayers praise God for His 
glory and thank the Holy Spirit for His blessing, but they also ask for 
the strength to love and forgive our enemies during times of weakness. 
St. Anselm was known for his wisdom, and his commitment as a spiritual 
guide is evident in the five letters of spiritual counsel included in 
this volume. These letters contain some of St. Anselm's advice on life 
after death, religious conversion, sacred pilgrimage, and godly 
influence in the throne. This volume of St. Anselm's devotions also 
includes his <i>Proslogion</i>, a treatise concerning the existence of 
God 
in 
which he presents the Ontological argument. When broken into small 
segments, the <i>Proslogion</i> can be used for meditative purposes as 
well.<br /><br />Emmalon Davis<br />CCEL Staff Writer</description>
			<pubHistory>London: Methuen &amp; (1903)</pubHistory>
			<comments>Page images provides by Internet Archive</comments>
		</generalInfo>
		<electronicEdInfo>
			<publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
			<authorID>anselm</authorID>
			<bookID>devotions</bookID>
			<workID>devotions</workID>
			<bkgID>anslem-devotions</bkgID>
			<version />
			<series />
			<editorialComments>Edited by Clement C. J. Webb</editorialComments>
			<revisionHistory />
			<status />
	
			<DC>
			  <DC.Title>The Devotions of Saint Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury</DC.Title>
			  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="ccel">anselm</DC.Creator>
			  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Anselm, Saint, Archbishop of Canterbury (1033-1109)</DC.Creator>
			  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">St. Anselm</DC.Creator>
			  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
			  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;</DC.Subject>
			  <DC.Date sub="Created">2007-02-26</DC.Date>
			  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
			  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
			  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/anselm/devotions.html</DC.Identifier>
			  <DC.Source sub="ElectronicEdition" />
			  <DC.Source sub="ElectronicEdition" scheme="URL" />
			  <DC.Source />
			  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
			  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
			  <DC.Rights />
			  <DC.Contributor sub="Transcriber" />
			  <DC.Contributor sub="Markup" />
			</DC>
		 </electronicEdInfo>

		
<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
p.hang1	{ margin-left:.75in; text-indent:-.75in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".75in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.75in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>

	</ThML.head>
	<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />

<h4 id="i-p0.1">THE</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.2">DEVOTIONS OF</h2> 
<h3 id="i-p0.3">SAINT</h3>

<h1 id="i-p0.4">ANSELM</h1>
<h4 id="i-p0.5">ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY </h4>
<div style="margin-top:36pt; margin-bottom:1in" id="i-p0.6">
<h3 id="i-p0.7">EDITED BY </h3>
<h2 id="i-p0.8">CLEMENT C. J. WEBB</h2>
<h3 id="i-p0.9">M.A.</h3>
<h4 id="i-p0.10">FELLOW OF ST MARY <br />
MAGDALEN COLLEGE </h4>
</div>
<h2 id="i-p0.12">METHUEN &amp; CO.</h2>
<h3 id="i-p0.13">36 ESSEX ST. W.C. <br />
LONDON<br />
1903</h3>

<pb n="iv" id="i-Page_iv" />
<pb n="v" id="i-Page_v" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory Material" prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">

<div2 title="Contents." prev="ii" next="ii.ii" id="ii.i">
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.1">CONTENTS </h2>
<table border="0" style="width:80%; margin-left:10%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="ii.i-p0.2">
<colgroup id="ii.i-p0.3"><col style="width:90%; vertical-align:top" id="ii.i-p0.4" /><col style="width:10%; vertical-align:bottom; text-align:right" id="ii.i-p0.5" /></colgroup>
<tr id="ii.i-p0.6">
<td colspan="2" style="text-align:right; font-size:80%" id="ii.i-p0.7">PAGE</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p0.8">
<td id="ii.i-p0.9">Introduction</td>
<td id="ii.i-p0.10">vii</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p0.11">
<td id="ii.i-p0.12"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p1">PROSLOGION, or Address to God concerning His Existence</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p1.1">3</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p1.2">
<td id="ii.i-p1.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p2">Note on the Argument of the Proslogion</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p2.1">46</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p2.2">
<td id="ii.i-p2.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p3">PREFACE TO THE MEDITATIONS AND PRAYERS</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p3.1">54</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p3.2">
<td id="ii.i-p3.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p4">MEDITATION I. Concerning the Dignity and the Misery of Human Nature</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p4.1">55</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p4.2">
<td id="ii.i-p4.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p5">MEDITATION II. Concerning the Terrors of the Day of Judgment. An Incentive to Tears</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p5.1">89</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p5.2">
<td id="ii.i-p5.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p6">MEDITATION III. To encourage the Spirit not to fall into despair, since, if we truly repent, 
we shall without doubt find mercy for all our sins</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p6.1">96</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p6.2">
<td id="ii.i-p6.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p7">MEDITATION IV. Concerning the Redemption of Mankind</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p7.1">105</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p7.2">
<td colspan="2" style="height:36pt;vertical-align:center" id="ii.i-p7.3">PRAYERS OF ST ANSELM—</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p7.4">
<td id="ii.i-p7.5"><p class="index2" id="ii.i-p8">I. A Prayer of Praise and Thanksgiving to God</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p8.1">120</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p8.2">
<td id="ii.i-p8.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.i-p9">II. A Prayer to the Holy Spirit</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p9.1">124</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p9.2">
<td id="ii.i-p9.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.i-p10">III. A Prayer to Christ for my Friends</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p10.1">126</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p10.2">
<td id="ii.i-p10.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.i-p11">IV. A Prayer to Christ for my Enemies</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p11.1">130</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p11.2">
<td colspan="2" style="height:36pt;vertical-align:center" id="ii.i-p11.3"><pb n="vi" id="ii.i-Page_vi" />LETTERS OF SPIRITUAL COUNSEL—</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p11.4">
<td id="ii.i-p11.5"><p class="index2" id="ii.i-p12">Introductory Note</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p12.1">135</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p12.2">
<td id="ii.i-p12.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.i-p13">I. To Ralph</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p13.1">136</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p13.2">
<td id="ii.i-p13.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.i-p14">II. To Herlwin, Gondulf, and Maurice, Monks of Bee sojourning in Christ Church, Canterbury</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p14.1">139</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p14.2">
<td id="ii.i-p14.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.i-p15">III. To Burgundius and His Wife Richera, on Burgundius departure as a Pilgrim to Jerusalem</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p15.1">143</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p15.2">
<td id="ii.i-p15.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.i-p16">IV. To Alexander, King of Scots</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p16.1">145</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p16.2">
<td id="ii.i-p16.3"><p class="index2" id="ii.i-p17">V. To Robert and the Devout Women under his Care</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p17.1">147</td>
</tr></table>

<pb n="vii" id="ii.i-Page_vii" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Introduction." prev="ii.i" next="iii" id="ii.ii">
<h2 id="ii.ii-p0.1">INTRODUCTION </h2>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p1">THE life of Saint Anselm is well known. It 
belongs to the history of England. By 
nature a recluse and a thinker, he was called upon 
to play an active part in political life under circumstances of great difficulty. In the midst of 
these he bore himself with a conscientious up 
rightness, a quiet dignity and a persistency in 
the refusal to sacrifice principle to expediency 
which justified those who called him against his 
will to the throne of Canterbury: but his heart 
was elsewhere, in that passionate search for the 
innermost meaning of his religious belief, of 
which the history of the Church affords no 
more striking example than his. The quarrels 
about investitures, about the relations of Church 
and State, of Pope and King, which distracted 
his outward life in his later years, have left no 
trace in his writings.<note n="1" id="ii.ii-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p2">His letters, of course, excepted.</p></note> In a selection from 
these, intended to form part of a Library of 
Devotion, we need not dwell long upon them. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p3">The only one of the works here translated, 
<pb n="viii" id="ii.ii-Page_viii" /> the date of whose composition is known to us, 
was written before Anselm was archbishop, 
while he was still living in the seclusion of his 
abbey at Bec in Normandy. Even of this 
earlier part of his life information is so ready 
to hand that I do not propose to give here more 
than a very brief account of it. The following 
outline will be sufficient to inform the reader 
what manner of man the author was, whose 
devotions are put before him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p4">Anselm was born in 1033 at Aosta in 
Piedmont, a Burgundian city of Roman origin, 
governed by its own prince-bishops, and lying 
at the Italian end of the road over the pass of 
the Great St Bernard. Both his parents were 
of noble rank, and his mother, Ermenburga, was 
a kinswoman of the counts of Maurienne, from 
whom the house of Savoy, who now sit on the 
throne of Italy, are descended. A pious and 
studious boyhood, during which he twice begged 
for admission to the monastic life from an abbot 
of his acquaintance, who twice refused him for 
fear of offending his father, was succeeded by a 
time in which indulgence in the pleasures of 
youth diverted him from more serious courses 
and called down upon him, after the restraining 
influence of his mother had been withdrawn by 
her death, the undiscriminating indignation of <pb n="ix" id="ii.ii-Page_ix" />his father. Finding that nothing he could do 
availed to win back his father’s favour, he at 
last turned his back upon home and kindred 
and, with one attendant, set out across the Mont 
Cenis, to seek a new career beyond the Alps; 
and so came at last to Bec, drawn by the fame 
of his countryman, the Lombard scholar 
Lanfranc of Pavia, then a monk at Bec, 
afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury and chief 
counsellor of William the Conqueror. He was 
himself professed in the same monastery, being 
now twenty-seven years of age; and soon, in 
1063, succeeded Lanfranc, who was then promoted to be Abbot of Duke William’s newly 
founded Abbey of St Stephen at Caen, in the 
office of Prior; in which capacity he was, 
owing to the great age of the founder-abbot Herlwin, the principal governor of the society.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p5">In 1078 Herlwin died, and Anselm was elected 
his successor. The conquest of England by the 
Norman Duke William in 1066 had brought 
with it an accession to the abbey of property in 
that country, which it became the duty of Anselm 
occasionally to visit. On one of these visits it 
was that he persuaded his old master Lanfranc, 
who in 1070 had been raised to the Archbishopric of Canterbury, of the propriety, 
concerning which Lanfranc had doubted, of <pb n="x" id="ii.ii-Page_x" />recognizing as a martyr his predecessor Alphege, 
who had been put to death by the heathen 
Danes, not expressly for refusing to deny the 
faith of Christ, but because he would not suffer 
his flock to be impoverished by providing a 
ransom for him. Anselm, we are told, defended 
the right of Alphege to the glorious title of 
martyr as one who had died for righteousness, 
as the Baptist for truth, and therefore both 
alike for Christ, who is very truth and very 
righteousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p6">The visits of Anselm to England led to his 
being held in great reverence there, and at last 
to his name being pressed upon the Conqueror’s son and successor William Rufus, when terrified 
by a sickness thought to be mortal into a resolution of filling the vacant 
primacy, which since Lanfranc’s death in 1089 he had kept vacant in order to 
enjoy its revenues. This was in the spring of 1093, and in December of that 
year Anselm, who much against his will had 
accepted the king’s nomination, was consecrated 
to the see of St Augustine. From this time 
onwards his life was one long struggle in defence 
of ecclesiastical rights and liberties against the 
masterful sons of the Conqueror. A very few 
words on the controversy respecting investitures 
must suffice in this place: but a few are needful, <pb n="xi" id="ii.ii-Page_xi" />because Anselm’s part therein may sometimes 
alienate from him the sympathy of those in our 
days who do not comprehend what was thought 
to be at stake.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p7">As with many of the important struggles of 
history, an external consideration of this controversy suggests that it was trivial and vexatious; 
and it is necessary to enter into the point of 
view of an age very different from our own, to 
understand its true inner nature. No doubt the 
conferring of certain ornamental symbols of 
ecclesiastical dignity is a matter which by itself 
seems hardly worth the public distress which 
ensued from the quarrel concerning it; no doubt 
the predecessor of Anselm had accepted investiture from the predecessor of William Rufus, 
and the Conqueror had exercised with the 
consent of Lanfranc, and without the active 
interference even of so energetic a pope as 
Gregory VII. himself, the famous Hildebrand, 
privileges the right to which Anselm would not 
recognise in the Conqueror’s successors; no 
doubt, as has been pointed out,<note n="2" id="ii.ii-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p8">See for example Rémusat, <i>Anselme de Canterbury</i>, 
p. 366.</p></note> the Roman 
See ultimately conceded all over Europe to 
Christian princes, in substance if not in form, 
what was refused to them by the popes during <pb n="xii" id="ii.ii-Page_xii" />the quarrel of the eleventh and twelfth centuries. 
Did then Anselm waste his life on an unimportant contest? I think not. If some of the 
most enlightened minds of those times took uncompromisingly the Roman side in the quarrel, 
undeterred very often by a clear perception that 
the actual policy of the Roman See was often 
inconsistent and even venal, it was that they saw 
in the independence of the ecclesiastical order 
under its Roman chief the security and the 
one security for the maintenance of the Christian 
moral code in a half-barbarous age of violence 
and sensuality. The feudal customs of the 
European nations, however deeply modified by 
Christian influence, rested on no intelligible 
Christian or even rational principle; and so 
not only the canon law but the Roman civil 
law also, with its claims to rationality and 
universality, might well seem sacred and divine 
in contrast to the chaotic “common law” of 
the nations. Thus in the next century after 
Anselm’s the great scholar John of Salisbury 
could compare the sin of King Stephen in 
suppressing Vacarius’ lectures on the Roman 
law in England and in confiscating Archbishop Theobald’s copy of Justinian with the impieties of Uzziah and Antiochus Epiphanes. 
There was no guarantee that a king would uphold <pb n="xiii" id="ii.ii-Page_xiii" />the moral law of Christendom; or William 
the Conqueror, who for all his masterfulness 
cared above all things for the authority and 
effectiveness of the church in his dominions, 
might be succeeded by a reckless and godless 
son like William Rufus: whereas, though the 
series of popes would no less display inequalities 
of moral excellence, the whole <i><span lang="FR" id="ii.ii-p8.1">raison d’être</span></i>, as 
we say, of a pope’s position, whatever his personal character, was that of the upholder of the 
Christian law; it rested ultimately not, like a 
king’s, on force, but on general veneration for Christianity, however 
imperfectly understood. The example of the subjection of the Church at 
Constantinople to the civil power was a warning not to be forgotten against a 
like submissiveness in the west.<note n="3" id="ii.ii-p8.2"><p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p9">Rémusat, <i>Anselme de Canterbury</i>, p. 348.</p></note> We must not forget 
moreover that the people often recognized the 
cause of the clergy and the Church as their own, 
as that of the oppressed against the oppressor; 
this was probably the secret of Becket’s popularity, which had nothing to do, as the 
French historian Augustin Thierry supposed, 
with a Saxon origin which was not his; and 
the like popularity attended Anselm, who was 
not even born in the country; thus on occasion 
of a demonstration of popular sympathy with <pb n="xiv" id="ii.ii-Page_xiv" />him Eadmer his biographer observes, 
“We 
rejoiced therefore and took heart, trusting that, 
as the Scripture saith, <i>The voice of the people is 
the voice of God</i>.”<note n="4" id="ii.ii-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p10"><i>Historia Novorum</i>, i. (Migne, <i>Patrologia 
Latina</i>, clix. col. 385 <span class="sc" id="ii.ii-p10.1">B</span>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p11">Thus much I have said about the controversy 
concerning investitures, because the quarrel about 
the rights of King and Pope occupied so 
important a place in Anselm’s life that some 
understanding of that quarrel is indispensable to 
a sympathetic appreciation of the man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p12">In 1097 Anselm, against the will of the 
king, but, as he conceived, in accordance with 
his duty, left England to visit the Pope, 
Urban II., who received him with great 
honour, and carried him with him the following 
year to the council of Bari, where Anselm disputed against the representatives of the Greek 
Church on the doctrine of the procession of the 
Holy Ghost, as to which, in consequence of his 
work, addressed to Pope Urban, <i>On the Trinity 
and the Incarnation of the Word</i> he was already 
reckoned a high authority, and on which he 
afterwards composed an important treatise, which 
we still possess. In 1099 he was present at 
another council at Rome, where severe censures 
were pronounced against those who, being laymen, <pb n="xv" id="ii.ii-Page_xv" />gave or who received from laymen investiture with 
ecclesiastical office. Anselm, with his already 
high notions of papal authority, was by his assent 
to the decrees of this council plunged deeper than 
before into the controversy of which I spoke 
above. He had quarrelled with William Rufus, 
mainly because he held that it was his right and 
duty to recognize the authority of him whom he 
judged the lawful pope in England, apart from 
any royal recognition, while the king, taking 
advantage of the circumstance that there were 
two claimants of the Roman See, maintained 
that the recognition in his dominions of any 
particular person as pope belonged to the royal 
prerogative. He had not hitherto objected to 
all investiture with ecclesiastical office by lay 
men, and had himself done homage to William 
Rufus for the archbishopric of Canterbury as 
Lanfranc had done to the Conqueror. But 
now, when recalled by Henry I. on William’s death in the year after the council of Rome—1100,—he refused this homage, and in 1103 
left England again to take counsel of Urban’s successor, Paschal II. He was reconciled with 
Henry,—who was not, like his brother, a hater 
and wilful oppressor of the Church,—in 1106, 
partly through the mediation of Adela, Countess 
of Blois, the king’s sister and mother of his <pb n="xvi" id="ii.ii-Page_xvi" />successor Stephen, one of many devout women 
of rank, among whom Henry’s own queen, Maud, 
must be reckoned, who were profoundly attached 
to Anselm as a spiritual guide. He returned to 
England in 1107, died on April 21, 1109, at 
Canterbury, and was buried in his cathedral 
church next to the tomb of his master, friend, 
and predecessor, Lanfranc.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p13">Such is the bare outline of this great man’s life. Of the beauties of his character, his self-devotion, his gentleness, his equanimity, his 
kindliness and tolerance, I have said nothing; 
they will be found set forth in the contemporary 
Latin life by Eadmer, with the charm that only 
an admiring friend can give to the story of one 
he has known and almost worshipped. For 
modern biographies of Anselm I would refer to 
the French scholar Charles de Rémusat’s lucid 
and thoughtful monograph <i>Anselme de Canterbury</i>, to the full and learned, if somewhat 
diffuse and fanciful work of Mr Martin Rule, 
<i>Life and Times of St Anselm</i>, to Dean Church’s well-known sketch, to the careful article by 
Dean Stephens in the <i>Dictionary of National 
Biography</i>, and the charmingly-written chapter 
by Mr J. R. Green in his <i>Short History of the 
English People</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p14">The first treatise of Anselm’s which I have <pb n="xvii" id="ii.ii-Page_xvii" />chosen to translate is the greatest of all his works, 
the <i>Proslogion</i>, as he called it, or <i>Address to God</i>, 
in which he sought to show how by one irrefragable argument the being of God could be 
demonstrated against all who should say with 
the fool in the Psalms,<note n="5" id="ii.ii-p14.1"><p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p15"><scripRef id="ii.ii-p15.1" passage="Ps. xiv. 1" parsed="|Ps|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.1">Ps. xiv. 1</scripRef>.</p></note><i>There is no God</i>. It was 
not without much hesitation that I included the <i>Proslogion</i> in this selection. For it deals with an 
abstruse subject-matter, and though it deals with 
it in a style singularly simple, and almost wholly 
free from technical expressions, it is beyond 
doubt difficult to understand without a considerable effort of attention and thought. But it 
seemed to me that no selection from Anselm’s devotional works could be considered representative, which did not include this very 
remarkable writing. For the justification of 
including Anselm among the masters of devotional literature lies in this, that no one has 
ever more strikingly shown how the disinterested 
search for metaphysical truth can be offered as a 
service of passionate devotion to God. The 
saying of Hegel, <i><span lang="DE" id="ii.ii-p15.2">Das Denken ist auch Gottesdienst</span></i>, 
might be the motto of the most part of Anselm’s writings. The more richly endowed and many-sided intelligence of Augustine, in virtue of the <pb n="xviii" id="ii.ii-Page_xviii" />very variety and breadth of its interests, illustrates 
less remarkably than that of Anselm “the saint 
as philosopher.” The story of Anselm’s death 
bed tells its own tale of the dominance of 
speculative interest in his spiritual life. “Palm 
Sunday had dawned,” so Eadmer reports it, “and we were sitting round him according to 
our custom; one of us therefore said to him, ‘Lord and Father, we understand that you are 
leaving the world and going to your Lord’s Easter court.’ He answered, ‘If indeed this 
is His will, I will gladly obey His will. But 
if He should rather please that I should still 
remain among you at least long enough to be 
able to finish the working-out of a problem, 
which I am revolving in my mind, concerning 
the origin of the soul, I could gratefully accept 
it, in that I know not whether any will finish 
it, when I am gone.’”<note n="6" id="ii.ii-p15.3"><p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p16">Eadmer, <i>Vita Anselmi</i>, ii. 7, § 72 (Migne,
<i>P.L</i>., 
clviii. col. 115 B).</p></note> The <i>Proslogion</i>, the 
principal monument of such a character, may 
thus be regarded as a work of high devotional 
as well as of high philosophical value. As a 
work of devotion it seemed to me not to need 
an elaborate philosophical commentary; I have, 
however, added in a supplementary Note some 
few observations upon the reasoning which it <pb n="xix" id="ii.ii-Page_xix" />contains. The reader who cares enough for 
metaphysical speculation to follow them with 
attention will not fail to go further. It is probably true that the “ontological argument,” as 
the argument of the <i>Proslogion</i> afterwards came 
to be called, is open to objection in the form 
which Anselm gave to it; and that, even if it 
does prove something, it does not prove all which 
Anselm intended it to prove. The contemporary 
criticism of the monk Gaunilo in his <i>Apology for 
the Fool</i> Anselm himself answered in a treatise which is a model at once of 
metaphysical acuteness and of controversial courtesy; Kant’s criticism of the same argument, as it was revived at the 
inauguration of modern philosophy by Descartes, 
is a graver matter, and, however we may think 
that Kant may be answered on this point or on 
that, no doubt he showed the bankruptcy of all 
<i>merely</i> logical arguments to prove the existence 
of the God of religion. But the devotional 
value of the <i>Proslogion</i> does not stand or fall 
with the adequacy or inadequacy of the argument 
it contains; a perception of the inadequacy of 
the argument may even lend it a greater devotional value. Devout persons will 
often welcome a supposed proof of the truth of what they believe, less because 
they need proof for themselves, than because they wish to be able <pb n="xx" id="ii.ii-Page_xx" />to silence objectors; and, if only the objectors 
are silenced, they are often not very careful to 
examine too closely the means by which it is 
done. Thus they fall into the error of the 
scholasticism which roused the indignation of 
Bacon, the scholasticism which seeks not the 
truth but only the refutation of an opponent. 
They became impatient with the philosophical 
enquirer who has an eye for difficulties, and is 
never done grubbing up the roots of his convictions. And the philosophical enquirer is apt 
on his side to fall out of sympathy with the 
devout, and all the more so if they adorn their 
doctrine with the language of a philosophy 
which is to them no more than apologetics. In 
Anselm’s <i>Proslogion</i>, however, he will not find 
apologetics but genuine enquiry; yet this enquiry 
is conducted in a spirit of the most profound 
devotion. This may seem a strange claim to 
make for a treatise whose alternative title is 
<i>Faith in search of Understanding</i>, and which 
contains the famous saying, <i><span lang="LA" id="ii.ii-p16.1">Credo ut intelligam</span></i>, 
<i>I believe in order that I may understand</i>. Is 
not this the very opposite of free enquiry, to 
make faith the starting-point? I do not think 
so. A philosophy of religion is as little attainable without a religious experience, which the 
philosopher first has, and then endeavours to <pb n="xxi" id="ii.ii-Page_xxi" />understand, as a philosophy of aesthetic without 
an experience denied to one who is insusceptible 
to the beauty of nature and of art. It is this 
living religious experience, rather than merely 
the acquiescence in an authoritative dogma, that 
Anselm has in view when he speaks of faith. 
No doubt to him, living in an age when only 
one creed was practically presented to his mind, 
the distinction between these two meanings of 
faith was not obvious as it is to us. But I do 
not believe that an acquaintance with the writings 
of Anselm at first hand will allow a candid 
reader to see in him a mere apologist. He has 
much of the same originality and independence 
of mind, the same aptitude for introspection, as 
the reviver of his argument, Descartes; and as 
a philosopher of religion he has the advantage of 
the modern thinker in a far richer and more 
thorough religious experience with which to 
start.<note n="7" id="ii.ii-p16.2"><p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p17">I have discussed the comparison and contrast of 
Anselm and Descartes in a paper on <i>Anselm’s Ontological 
Argument for the Existence of God</i>, published in Proceedings 
of the Aristotelian Society, 1895 (vol. iii. No. 2, pp. 25 foll.).</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p18">The story of the composition of the <i>Proslogion</i> is thus told by Anselm’s companion and 
biographer, the monk Eadmer. “After this it 
came into his mind to enquire whether it would <pb n="xxii" id="ii.ii-Page_xxii" />be possible to demonstrate by one short argument alone what is believed and taught concerning God, namely, that He is eternal, unchangeable, almighty, everywhere wholly present, in 
comprehensible, righteous, gracious, merciful, 
true, truth, goodness, righteousness, and so forth, 
and how all these attributes are one in Him. 
And this matter, as he told us, he found one of 
great difficulty. For the consideration thereof 
not only often robbed him of appetite and of 
sleep but, which vexed him more, distracted the 
direction of his thoughts to God at matins and 
at other services of the Church. When therefore he perceived this, and could not fully 
achieve the discovery of that which he sought, 
he concluded that this train of thought was a 
temptation of the devil, and strove to dismiss it 
from his mind. But the more he laboured to 
do this, the more did the thought haunt his 
mind. And all at once one night during the 
office of nocturns<note n="8" id="ii.ii-p18.1"><p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p19">I so translate <i><span lang="LA" id="ii.ii-p19.1">inter nocturnas vigilias</span></i> 
with Mr Rule. But it may mean only “during the watches of the night.”</p></note> the grace of God shone into 
his heart, and the thing which he sought became 
plain to his understanding, and filled all his 
inward parts with an infinite joy and delight. 
Considering then in himself that the same reasoning <pb n="xxiii" id="ii.ii-Page_xxiii" />if it were known to others might be pleasing 
to them also, he did not grudge them this satisfaction, but wrote down his argument on tablets 
and delivered them to a brother of the monastery for more careful custody. When some 
days had passed, he asked this brother for the 
tablets. Search was made in the place where 
they had been put by, but they could not be 
found. The brethren were asked after them, 
lest one of them should have taken them, but in 
vain. Nor could any one be found who acknowledged that he had known anything of them. 
Then Anselm wrote another discourse concerning the same matter on other tablets, and 
delivered them to the same brother to be kept 
more carefully. The brother laid them up in 
the innermost part of his bed-chamber, and 
the next day, though he had no suspicion of 
any mischief, found them lying about on the 
floor in front of his bed, the wax broken into 
fragments and scattered on every side. The 
tablets were picked up, the wax collected, and 
brought to Anselm; he put together the wax 
and, though with difficulty, recovered the writing. But fearing lest it should altogether be 
lost through carelessness, he commanded that it 
should be transcribed on parchment in the name 
of the Lord. And so he composed a book, <pb n="xxiv" id="ii.ii-Page_xxiv" />small in bulk but great in the importance of the 
wise judgments and subtle reasonings which it 
contained, and this he called <i>Proslogion</i> or <i>The 
Address</i>. For herein he addresses either him self or God throughout. Now this 
work came into the hands of a certain person, who was not a little dissatisfied 
with some of the reasoning therein, and thinking it insufficient, desired to 
refute it. He composed therefore a treatise against it and wrote it at the end 
of Anselm’s own work. This was then sent to Anselm by a friend; and when he had 
considered it, he was glad, and thanking his censor, he devised an answer to the 
censure, and adding that to the treatise which had been sent him, he returned to 
the friend who had sent it the censure and the reply together, in the hope that 
not only this friend but others who desired to possess his book, would wish it 
so, that to his own work should be added the censure of his reasoning, and to 
the censure his own answer thereunto.”<note n="9" id="ii.ii-p19.2"><p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p20">The whole of this last sentence is somewhat 
obscure; but the general meaning is plain.</p></note><note n="10" id="ii.ii-p20.1"><p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p21">Eadmer, <i>Vita Anselmi</i>, i. 3, 
§ 26 (Migne, <i>P.L</i>, 
clviii. col. 63, 64).</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p22">The critic whose adverse judgment of his 
treatise Anselm received with such pleasure 
(showing thereby how far more he was in love <pb n="xxv" id="ii.ii-Page_xxv" />with the truth than with his own opinion) is 
known to have been Gaunilo, a monk of Marmoutier, whose work under the title <i>An Apology 
for the Fool</i> (that is, for the Psalmist’s fool who 
said, <i>There is no God</i>) is still found in editions of 
Anselm following the <i>Proslogion</i>, and followed 
in its turn by Anselm’s rejoinder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p23">To the <i>Proslogion</i> I have added renderings of 
certain of the Meditations, Prayers, and Letters 
of Anselm. My choice has been made with 
a view to the devotion of Anglican Christians 
of to-day, for whom this series is primarily 
intended. I have thus not chosen for translation meditations and prayers, the language of 
which would be entirely uncongenial to modern 
Anglican feeling, prayers (for example) addressed to St Mary or to other saints. But 
what I have chosen, I have given in full.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p24">I take this opportunity of acknowledging with 
grateful thanks the help which I have received 
in the preparation of this book for the press from 
my sister, Miss Mildred Webb, and from my 
friend, Mr Guy Kendall, of Magdalen College, 
who read the whole of it in proof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p25">St Anselm does not appear to me to rank, 
except in one kind, that of which the <i>Proslogion</i> 
is an example, among the great masters of devotional literature. His meditations and prayers <pb n="xxvi" id="ii.ii-Page_xxvi" />are often indeed characteristic of their writer. 
The student of his theological and philosophical 
works will often notice in them phrases which 
show how deeply his thought entered into his 
personal religion and coloured its expression. 
They are in spirit exceedingly free from any 
taint of superstition; in many of his prayers addressed to saints there is a perfunctoriness and 
conventionality which show that, while he could 
use on occasion without misgiving the language 
of a view which made of God the image of an 
earthly king whose ear might be gained by the 
means of powerful favourites at court, this kind of 
devotion remained somewhat external to his inner 
life, the truer expression of which is found else 
where in prayers which breathe a genuinely evangelical spirit of trust in God through Christ alone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p26">The second <i>Meditation</i> (which I have included in this selection) is especially admired by 
Mr Rule. It is a striking example of mediæval 
piety in one of its most characteristic moods. 
In it a profound horror of sin and an intimate 
sense of personal sinfulness find expression under 
the vividly realised scriptural imagery of a great 
assize. Those who are acquainted with the 
history of Luther will remember how the great 
thought of <i>justification by faith alone</i> came to him 
as a deliverance from the spirit of distrustful and <pb n="xxvii" id="ii.ii-Page_xxvii" />unloving anxiety which was a natural temptation of the monastic life. Isolated from the 
ordinary occupations, duties, and trials of human 
life, spending much time in self-examination, 
inspired with the ambition to exemplify as perfectly as possible in his own person a certain 
somewhat one-sided ideal of living, which was 
deliberately regarded as an ideal in itself higher 
than that of the secular Christian, the earnest 
<i>religious</i> had much to invite him now to a reliance on his own <i>works</i>, now (by reaction) to an 
unrelieved horror of the judgment which must be 
passed by a perfectly just Judge on an obedience 
so imperfect as self-examination showed him 
that his was. Thus the <i>terror of the Lord</i> has 
perhaps more than its due place in works of the 
class to which St Anselm’s second <i>Meditation</i> 
belongs. Nevertheless this fear and horror of 
judgment is a normal stage in the development 
of the Christian life. Even where the Christian 
life has advanced beyond it, the moods of the 
Christian, like those of other men, are not always 
on a level with his highest spiritual attainment. 
The sincere expression of an important part of 
spiritual experience does not quickly lose its 
value, even though its form have fallen out of 
fashion. It has often been remarked that the 
middle ages, in their preoccupation with the <pb n="xxviii" id="ii.ii-Page_xxviii" />thought of Christ as Judge, sometimes forgot to 
think of Him as Saviour, and therefore devised 
other mediators to stand between the guilty 
sinner and His wrath; and many representations 
of the Last Judgment in art give support to this 
observation. But however this may be, in this 
work of St Anselm’s there is no such matter; 
he flies for refuge only to the Judge who is at 
the same time his Saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p27">The same is even more emphatically true of 
our third (Gerberon’s sixth) <i>Meditation</i>. This 
is written in a style more simple than Anselm’s is wont to be, but it is well attested for his, and 
is conceived entirely in his spirit. Through 
whatever changes the language of Christian devotion has passed or is yet to pass, the revelation 
of God in the life and death of Jesus Christ 
has been and is to thousands of Christians as to 
Anselm here, a revelation at once of sin condemned and salvation freely offered, in the light 
of which no thought either of the bargaining 
which derogates from the holiness of God, or of 
the merit which gives an occasion to human 
pride, can for a moment find a place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p28">Our fourth <i>Meditation</i> (Gerberon’s eleventh) 
is thoroughly characteristic of Anselm. In great 
part it embodies the doctrine of the Atonement 
which is set forth at length in his famous theological <pb n="xxix" id="ii.ii-Page_xxix" />work <i>Cur Deus Homo</i>. That doctrine 
is open to the charge of conceiving the whole 
matter from a legal standpoint, which gives to 
the notions connected with the owing and paying 
of debts an ultimate and absolute value that they 
cannot possess. It holds, however, an important 
place in the history of theology by reason of its 
decided rejection of the views which some had 
put forward that the death of Christ was a price 
paid to the devil, or even a trick played upon 
him. The latter view Anselm sees clearly to 
be inconsistent with holding God to be the 
Truth; it is indeed a low and heathenish notion, 
already before the days of Christianity condemned 
by Plato, who made it a canon of theology to 
attribute no deceitfulness to God. But even the 
theory that a price due to the devil had to be 
paid was false; for it gave to the power of evil 
an independent place over against God which 
believers in One God could not consistently concede to it. These theories Anselm rightly puts 
aside; but his own theory also falls short of 
what is required in a doctrine of the Atonement. 
It does not turn upon the <i>love</i> of God, but, as was said above, upon a legal conception of His justice. Distinctions between the divine and the 
human nature, between the Redeemer and the 
redeemed, are more present to his thought <pb n="xxx" id="ii.ii-Page_xxx" />(though not to his feeling) than the unity in 
which the religious experience of reconciliation 
and atonement finds them overcome. Yet it 
must not be forgotten that the Christian sense of 
forgiveness differs from that which might be 
enjoyed by one who thought of God as a kindly 
being who forgets, rather than forgives, what is 
done amiss, just in this very point, that for the 
Christian full <i>justice</i> (as we say) is done to the 
forgiven sin; it is faced, known, “naked and 
open to the eyes of Him with whom we have to 
do.” Thus forgiven, it is indeed, as sin, taken 
away; whereas, were it only passed over and 
ignored, it might be there still, poisoning the 
air; we should not really have done with 
it. A deep sense of sin and a genuine faith in 
its remission go together. Hence the readiness 
of the true penitent to bear the punishment of his 
sin, so he may be rid of the sin; the false penitent 
desires less to be rid of the sin than to escape the 
punishment. It is this aspect of the experience 
of atonement to which Anselm’s language about 
a debt to be paid aims at giving expression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p29">Into the history of these devotional writings 
of Anselm I have not thought it my business to 
enter here. It will be found perhaps most fully 
treated by Mr Rule; or in the “Historical 
Notice ” prefixed by Dr Pusey to a translation <pb n="xxxi" id="ii.ii-Page_xxxi" />of <i>Meditations and Prayers addressed to the 
Holy Trinity and our Lord Jesus Christ by S. 
Anselm, sometime Archbishop of Canterbury</i>, which 
was published by Parker at Oxford in 1856. 
I have translated from Gerberon’s edition, which 
is reprinted in Migne’s <i>Patrologia Latina</i>. The 
translation is a new one; but it is not in all 
cases the first offered to English readers. In 
1708 Dean Stanhope of Canterbury published a 
book called <i>Pious Breathings, Being the Meditations of St Augustine, his Treatise of the Love of 
God, Soliloquies and Manual, to which are added 
Select Contemplations from St Anselm and St 
Bernard</i>: and in 1856 appeared the Oxford 
translation mentioned above, under the auspices 
of Dr Pusey. To this last I have occasionally 
been indebted for a word or phrase.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p30">The devotion of St Anselm is of course the 
devotion of his age and circumstances. He was 
a monk, and his Christianity has a monastic 
cast; those who use this series for the most part 
take their share in the occupations of family, 
social, civil life, and their Christianity is affected 
by their experience as Anselm’s was by his. The 
tone neither of his Christianity nor of theirs is 
exactly that of the New Testament. In one 
point the Christianity of the middle ages and that 
of our own time are alike contrasted with that of <pb n="xxxii" id="ii.ii-Page_xxxii" />the Apostles; both recognise, ours, however, 
more completely than that of the middle ages, that 
the scientific life and the political life are spheres 
in which Christians may be expected to move. 
In another point our Christianity is contrasted 
with the mediæval and the apostolic, in that 
there, and especially in mediæval Christianity, 
the imagination dealt more confidently with the 
hopes and fears of a future life than is easy or 
possible for us. But, in spite of all this, there 
is a fundamental likeness among all the products 
of the Christian spirit: in all there is a contempt 
of the world which is not proud or bitter, but 
humbled by the consciousness of sin, and sweetened 
by the love of Christ. We have much reason to 
fear the warning addressed to those who say 
<i>Lord, Lord</i>, and do not the things that He 
said; but even to say <i>Lord, Lord</i>, to Christ, 
is to own a standard and an ideal which are not 
those of this world. The discontent with what 
falls short of that standard and that ideal, which 
it is the function of devotional writing to arouse, 
is aroused by Anselm in tones which are, as I 
have already suggested, especially worthy the 
attention of those whose natural bent is towards 
philosophical reflection. Two opposite dangers 
beset such persons: the indulgence in contemplation, which weakens the sense of personal <pb n="xxxiii" id="ii.ii-Page_xxxiii" />sinfulness; and the fear of consequences, which 
refuses to follow the argument, in Plato’s words, 
whithersoever it leads us. The study of Anselm, 
a pattern of humble penitence and of indefatigable 
intellectual curiosity, should discourage both these 
perilous tendencies, and encourage at once sound 
thought and genuine devotion.</p>

<pb n="1" id="ii.ii-Page_1" />
<pb n="2" id="ii.ii-Page_2" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="The Devotions of St. Anselm." prev="ii.ii" next="iii.i" id="iii">
<h1 id="iii-p0.1">THE DEVOTIONS OF <br />ST ANSELM </h1>

<pb n="3" id="iii-Page_3" />

<div2 title="Proslogion or Address to God Concerning His Existence." prev="iii" next="iii.i.i" id="iii.i">
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.1">PROSLOGION </h2>
<h4 id="iii.i-p0.2">OR</h4>
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.3">ADDRESS TO GOD CONCERNING <br />
HIS EXISTENCE</h2>

<div3 title="Preface." prev="iii.i" next="iii.i.ii" id="iii.i.i">
<h3 id="iii.i.i-p0.1">PREFACE</h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.i-p1">I FORMERLY published, at the instance of 
certain of my brethren, a little work, in 
which, assuming the person of one who by 
silent reasoning with himself is searching for a 
knowledge he does not yet possess, I gave an 
example of the manner in which we may 
meditate concerning the grounds of our faith. 
But afterwards, when I considered that this 
work was put together by the interweaving of 
a great number of arguments, I began to ask 
myself whether there might not perhaps be 
found some one argument which should have no 
need of any other argument beside itself to 
prove it, and might suffice by itself to demonstrate that God really exists and is the Supreme 
Good, which needeth nothing beside itself to 
give it being or well-being, but without which 
nothing else can have either the one or the 
other; and whereof all other things are true 
which we believe concerning the divine essence. <pb n="4" id="iii.i.i-Page_4" />And when after many times earnestly directing 
my thoughts to this matter, it sometimes seemed 
to me that what I sought was just within my 
grasp, but sometimes that it eluded my mind’s sight altogether, at last I resolved in despair to 
renounce the search for a thing, the discovery 
whereof was beyond my powers. But this 
train of thought, so soon as I desired to lay it 
aside lest it should hinder my mind while vainly 
occupied therein from attending to other matters 
which might be more profitable to me, at once 
began to press itself as it were importunately 
upon me, unwilling and reluctant as I was to 
entertain it. And so one day, when I was 
wearied out with violently resisting this importunity, in the midst of the struggle of my 
thoughts, there so presented itself to me the 
very thing which I had given up hope of 
finding, that I hastened to embrace that very 
train of thought which I was but a moment ago 
anxiously thrusting from me. Thinking therefore that if I wrote down what I so greatly 
rejoiced to have found, it would please others 
who might read it, I wrote the following little 
work, treating of this and of some other matters, 
in the character of one striving to raise his 
thoughts to the contemplation of God and 
seeking to understand what he already believes. 
And because neither this nor the other treatise 
which I mentioned before, seemed to me worthy 
to be called a book or to have the writer’s name 
set in the front of it, and yet I thought I must <pb n="5" id="iii.i.i-Page_5" />not let them go without some title to invite those 
to read into whose hands they might come, I 
gave a name to each, calling the former <i>An 
example of meditation on the grounds of faith</i> and 
the latter <i>Faith in search of Understanding</i>. 
But, when both had been often transcribed under 
these titles by divers persons, was constrained 
by many and especially by Hugh the reverend 
Archbishop of Lyons and Legate of the 
Apostolic See in Gaul, who laid his commands 
upon me in virtue of his apostolical authority, 
to prefix my name to them. And so that this 
might be done more fittingly, I have called the 
former <i>Monologion</i>, that is, <i>The Soliloquy</i>, and 
this <i>Proslogion</i>, that is, <i>The Address</i>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter I." prev="iii.i.i" next="iii.i.iii" id="iii.i.ii">
<h3 id="iii.i.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER I </h3>

<p class="continue" id="iii.i.ii-p1">COME now, thou poor child of man, turn 
awhile from thy business, hide thyself for 
a little time from restless thoughts, cast away 
thy troublesome cares, put aside thy wearisome 
distractions. Give thyself a little leisure to 
converse with God, and take thy rest awhile in 
Him. Enter into the secret chamber of thy 
heart: leave everything without but God and 
what may help thee to seek after Him, and 
when thou hast shut the door, then do thou 
seek Him. Say now, O my whole heart, say 
now to God, <i>I seek Thy face; Thy face, Lord, </i><pb n="6" id="iii.i.ii-Page_6" /><i>do I seek</i>.<note n="11" id="iii.i.ii-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p2"><scripRef id="iii.i.ii-p2.1" passage="Ps. xxvii. 9" parsed="|Ps|27|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.9">Ps. xxvii. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> Come now then, O Lord my God, 
teach Thou my heart when and how I may seek 
Thee, where and how I may find Thee? O 
Lord, if Thou art not here, where else shall I 
seek Thee? but if Thou art everywhere, why do 
I not behold Thee, since Thou art here present? 
Surely indeed Thou dwellest in the light which 
no man can approach unto.<note n="12" id="iii.i.ii-p2.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p3"><scripRef id="iii.i.ii-p3.1" passage="1 Tim. vi. 16" parsed="|1Tim|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.16">1 Tim. vi. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> But where is that 
light unapproachable? or how may I approach 
unto it since it is unapproachable? or who shall 
lead me and bring me into it that I may see Thee 
therein? Again, by what tokens shall I know 
Thee, in what form shall I look for Thee? I 
have never seen Thee, O Lord my God; I 
know not Thy form. What shall I do then, 
O Lord most high, what shall I do, banished 
as I am so far from Thee? What shall Thy 
servant do that is sick for love of Thee, and yet 
is cast away from Thy presence?<note n="13" id="iii.i.ii-p3.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p4"><scripRef id="iii.i.ii-p4.1" passage="Ps. li." parsed="|Ps|51|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51">Ps. li.</scripRef> ii.</p></note> He panteth 
to behold Thee, and yet Thy presence is very 
far from him. He longeth to approach unto 
Thee, and yet Thy dwelling-place is unapproachable. He desireth to find Thee, yet he knoweth 
not Thy habitation. He would fain seek Thee, 
yet he knoweth not Thy face. O Lord, Thou 
art my God, Thou art my Lord; and I have 
never beheld Thee. Thou hast created me and 
created me anew, and all good things that I 
have, hast Thou bestowed upon me, and yet I 
have never known Thee. Nay, I was created <pb n="7" id="iii.i.ii-Page_7" />to behold Thee, and yet have I never unto this 
day done that for the sake whereof I was created. 
O miserable lot of man, to have lost that whereunto he was created! O hard and terrible 
condition! Alas, what hath he lost? what hath 
he found? what hath departed from him? what 
hath continued with him? He hath lost the 
blessedness whereunto he was created, and he 
hath found the misery whereunto he was not 
created; that without which nothing is happy, 
hath departed from him, and that hath continued with him which by itself cannot but be 
miserable. Once man did eat angels’ food,<note n="14" id="iii.i.ii-p4.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p5"><scripRef id="iii.i.ii-p5.1" passage="Ps. lxxviii. 26" parsed="|Ps|78|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.26">Ps. lxxviii. 26</scripRef>.</p></note> 
after which he now hungereth; now he eateth 
the bread of affliction, which then he knew not. 
Alas for the common woe of man, the universal 
sorrow of the children of Adam! Our first 
father was filled with abundance, we sigh with 
hunger; he was rich, we are beggars. He 
miserably threw away that in the possession 
whereof he was happy, and in the lack whereof 
we are miserable; after which we lamentably 
long and alas! abide unsatisfied. Why did he 
not keep for us, when he might easily have kept 
it that the loss whereof so grievously afflicts us? 
Wherefore did he so overcloud our day, and plunge us into darkness? Why did he 
take from us our life, and bring upon us the pains of death? Wretches that we 
are, whence have we been driven out and whither? From our native country into 
banishment, from the <pb n="8" id="iii.i.ii-Page_8" />vision of God into blindness, from the joy of 
immortality into the bitterness and horror of 
death. How sad the change from so great good to 
so great evil! Grievous is the loss, grievous the 
pain, grievous everything. But alas for me, one 
of the miserable children of Eve, cast far away 
from God! What did I begin? and what have 
I accomplished? At what did I aim? and unto 
what have I attained? To what did I aspire? 
and where am I now sighing? I sought good, 
and behold, trouble.<note n="15" id="iii.i.ii-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p6"><scripRef id="iii.i.ii-p6.1" passage="Jer. xiv. 19" parsed="|Jer|14|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.14.19">Jer. xiv. 19</scripRef>.</p></note> I aimed at God, and have 
stumbled upon myself. I sought rest in my secret 
chamber, and I have found tribulation and grief 
in the inmost parts. I desired to laugh for 
gladness of spirit and am constrained to roar for 
the disquietness of my heart.<note n="16" id="iii.i.ii-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p7"><scripRef id="iii.i.ii-p7.1" passage="Ps. xxxviii. 8" parsed="|Ps|38|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.8">Ps. xxxviii. 8</scripRef>.</p></note> I hoped for joy 
and behold increase of sorrow. How long, O 
Lord, how long? How long, O Lord, wilt 
Thou forget us, how long wilt Thou hide Thy 
face from us?<note n="17" id="iii.i.ii-p7.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p8"><scripRef id="iii.i.ii-p8.1" passage="Ps. xiii. 1" parsed="|Ps|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.13.1">Ps. xiii. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> When wilt Thou turn and 
hearken unto us? When wilt thou enlighten 
our eyes and show us Thy face? When wilt 
Thou restore Thy presence to us? Turn and 
took upon us, O Lord: hearken unto us, enlighten 
us, show us Thyself. Restore to us Thy presence 
that it may be well with us; for without Thee 
it goeth very ill with us. Have pity upon our 
labours and strivings after Thee, for without 
Thee we can do nothing. Thou callest us; 
help us to obey the call. I beseech Thee, O 
Lord, that I may not despair in my sighing, but 
<pb n="9" id="iii.i.ii-Page_9" />may draw full breath again in hope. My heart 
is embittered by its desolation; with Thy consolation, I beseech Thee, O Lord, make it sweet 
again. I beseech Thee, O Lord, for in my 
hunger I have begun to seek Thee, suffer me 
not to depart from Thee fasting. I have come 
to Thee fainting for lack of food; let me not go 
empty away. I have come to Thee, as the poor 
man to the rich, as the miserable to the merciful, 
let me not return unsatisfied and despised: and 
if before I be fed, I sigh, grant me that, though 
after I have sighed, I may be fed. O Lord, I 
am bent downwards, I cannot look up: raise 
me up, that I may lift mine eyes to heaven. My 
iniquities are gone over my head, they overwhelm 
me; they are like a sore burden too heavy for 
me to bear.<note n="18" id="iii.i.ii-p8.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p9"><scripRef id="iii.i.ii-p9.1" passage="Ps. xxxviii. 4" parsed="|Ps|38|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.4">Ps. xxxviii. 4</scripRef>.</p></note> Deliver me, take away my burden, 
lest the pit of my wickedness shut its mouth upon 
me: grant unto me that I may look upon Thy 
light, though from afar off, though out of the 
deep. I will seek Thee, with longing after 
Thee. I will long after Thee in seeking Thee, 
I will find Thee by loving Thee, I will love 
Thee in finding Thee. I confess to Thee, O 
Lord, and I give thanks unto Thee, because 
Thou hast created in me this Thine image, that 
I may remember Thee, think upon Thee, love 
Thee<note n="19" id="iii.i.ii-p9.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p10">St Anselm is here thinking of a favourite thought 
of his. I will try to state it as simply as I can. If a 
man at any time looks into himself, he is aware that he is thinking of something; he is conscious of two 
things; himself who thinks and what he is thinking 
of. This last may be himself too; he may be thinking of himself. Nay, it must always be himself in a 
sense, because it is his own idea or thought of other 
things that he has before him, when he thinks of 
them; not the things as they may be unthought of, 
but as they are in his mind. Now the consciousness 
of self as thinking, St Anselm always calls <i>memory</i> or 
<i>memory of self</i>; because it is in memory that we are 
chiefly aware of ourselves as being the same who 
yesterday did or felt one thing and to-day do or feel 
something else, and yet are the <i>same</i> in both cases; 
and the consciousness of what we are thinking about, 
our <i>thought</i> as distinguished from our <i>self</i>, he calls our 
<i>understanding</i> or <i>understanding of self</i>; because that is the 
end and upshot of our thinking, thoroughly to understand what we think about, and at last, so to put it, 
to understand <i>ourselves</i> and all that is in our minds and 
thoughts. But we should not care to do this if we 
did not have an interest in what we think about, and 
unless this interest carried us through as it were, and 
so St Anselm says that there would be no use or 
purpose in <i>memory</i> and <i>understanding</i> unless the object of 
them were either loved or else hated or rejected. And 
so the permanent nature of the mind is a trinity of 
self-consciousness (or, as St Anselm says, <i>memory</i>), 
<i>understanding</i>, and <i>love</i>; for love is the intensest form 
of the interest which continues without rejecting 
to contemplate any object. And therein he sees in the human mind an image of the Divine. For if we try to think of a Being which is eternally all which we 
are trying to be, and perfectly that which we are 
imperfectly (and we are of course only conscious of our 
imperfection in virtue of the notion of such a perfect 
Being with which we contrast ourselves) we shall 
think of this Being as conscious of Himself, as having 
before Him all that is in His mind, not as something not perfectly grasped or comprehended, hut as wholly 
land completely what He is in Himself, indissolubly united with Himself; a Thought not unexpressed but 
adequately uttered and so called a Word; a Word the 
complete expression of Himself, as real a person as 
Himself, as a Son with His Father; and this Word or 
Son loved with a love which is no mere feeling of the 
lover who remains distinct from the love he bears; 
but a love which is all that Himself is: and is fully 
and adequately reciprocated by its object: a Spirit of 
mutual Love, therefore, proceeding equally from both 
the Father and the Son: in other words a Trinity such 
as the Christian theology describes. Hence St Anselm 
sees in the trinity of <i>memory, understanding</i> and <i>love</i> in 
the human mind the truest image of the Trinity of 
Father, Son and Holy Ghost in God.</p></note>: but so darkened is Thine image in me <pb n="10" id="iii.i.ii-Page_10" />by the smoke of my sins that it cannot do that 
whereunto it was created, unless Thou renew it 
and create it again. I seek not, O Lord, to 
search out Thy depth, but I desire in some 
measure to understand Thy truth, which my 
heart believeth and loveth. Nor do I seek to <pb n="11" id="iii.i.ii-Page_11" />understand that I may 
believe, but I believe that I may understand. For this too I believe, that 
unless I first believe, I shall not understand.<note n="20" id="iii.i.ii-p10.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.ii-p11"><scripRef id="iii.i.ii-p11.1" passage="Is. vii. 9" parsed="|Isa|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.9">Is. vii. 9</scripRef>, rendered in our version,
<i>If ye will not 
believe, surely ye shall not be established</i>; and in the 
Vulgate, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.ii-p11.2">Si non credideritis, non permanebitis</span></i>; but here, 
as often by mediæval writers, quoted from St Augustine 
in the form <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.ii-p11.3">Nisi credideritis, non intelligetis</span></i>, 
<i>If ye will 
not believe, ye shall not understand</i>, according to the 
Septuagint version of the words.</p></note></p><pb n="12" id="iii.i.ii-Page_12" />
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter II." prev="iii.i.ii" next="iii.i.iv" id="iii.i.iii">
<h3 id="iii.i.iii-p0.1">CHAPTER II </h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.iii-p1">THEREFORE, O Lord, who grantest to 
faith understanding, grant unto me that, so 
far as Thou knowest it to be expedient for me, 
I may understand that Thou art, as we believe; 
and also that Thou art what we believe Thee to 
be. And of a truth we believe that Thou art 
<i>somewhat than which no greater can be conceived</i>. 
Is there then nothing real that can be thus 
described? for the fool hath said in his heart, 
<i>There is no God</i>.<note n="21" id="iii.i.iii-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.iii-p2"><scripRef id="iii.i.iii-p2.1" passage="Ps. liii. 1" parsed="|Ps|53|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.53.1">Ps. liii. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> Yet surely even that fool 
himself when he hears me speak of <i>somewhat 
than which nothing greater can be conceived</i> understands what he hears, and what he understands 
is in his understanding, even if he do not understand that it really exists. It is one thing for a 
thing to be in the understanding, and another 
to understand that the thing really exists. For 
when a painter considers the work which he is 
to make, he has it indeed in his understanding; 
but he doth not yet understand that really to 
exist which as yet he has not made. But when 
he has painted his picture, then he both has the 
picture in his understanding, and also understands it really to exist. Thus even the fool is 
certain that something exists, at least in his 
understanding, <i>than which nothing greater can be 
conceived</i>; because, when he hears this mentioned, <pb n="13" id="iii.i.iii-Page_13" />he understands it, and whatsoever is 
understood, exists in the understanding. And 
surely <i>that than which no greater can be conceived</i> 
cannot exist <i>only</i> in the understanding. For if 
it exist indeed in the understanding only, it can 
be thought to exist also in reality; and real 
existence is more than existence in the understanding only. If then <i>that than which no 
greater can be conceived</i> exists in the understanding only, then <i>that than which no greater can be 
conceived</i> is something a greater than which <i>can</i> 
be conceived: but this is impossible. Therefore it is certain that something <i>than which no 
greater can be conceived</i> exists both in the understanding and also in reality.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter III." prev="iii.i.iii" next="iii.i.v" id="iii.i.iv">
<h3 id="iii.i.iv-p0.1">CHAPTER III </h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.iv-p1">NOT only does this something than which no 
greater can be conceived exist, but it exists 
in so true a sense that it cannot even be conceived not to exist. For it is possible to form 
the conception of an object whose non-existence 
shall be inconceivable; and such an object is of 
necessity greater than any object whose existence is conceivable: wherefore if 
<i>that than which 
no greater can be conceived</i> can be conceived not 
to exist; it follows that <i>that than which no 
greater can be conceived</i> is <i>not</i> that than which no <pb n="14" id="iii.i.iv-Page_14" />greater can be conceived [for there can be 
thought a greater than it, namely, an object 
whose non-existence shall be inconceivable]; 
and this brings us to a contradiction. And thus 
it is proved <i>that that thing than which no greater 
can be conceived</i> exists in so true a sense, that it 
cannot even be conceived not to exist: and this 
thing art Thou, O Lord our God! And so 
Thou, O Lord my God, existest in so true a 
sense that Thou canst not even be conceived not 
to exist. And this is as is fitting. For if any 
mind could conceive aught better than Thee, 
then the creature would be ascending above the 
Creator, and judging the Creator; which is a 
supposition very absurd. Thou therefore dost 
exist in a truer sense than all else beside Thee, 
and art more real than all else beside Thee; 
because whatsoever else existeth, existeth in a 
less true sense than Thou, and therefore is less 
real than Thou. Why then said the fool in his 
heart, <i>There is no God</i>, when it is so plain to a 
rational mind that Thou art more real than any 
thing else? Why, except that he is a fool indeed?</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter IV." prev="iii.i.iv" next="iii.i.vi" id="iii.i.v">
<h3 id="iii.i.v-p0.1">CHAPTER IV</h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.v-p1">BUT how came the fool to <i>say in his heart</i> that which he could not conceive? or how came he to be able not to conceive that which <pb n="15" id="iii.i.v-Page_15" />yet he said in his heart? For it may be thought 
that to conceive and to <i>say in one’s heart</i> are one 
and the same thing. If it is true—nay, because 
it is true, that he conceived it, because he said it 
in his heart; and also true that he did not say 
it in his heart because he could not conceive it; 
it follows that there are two senses in which 
something may be understood to be <i>conceived</i> or 
<i>said in the heart</i>. For in one sense we are said 
to have a conception of something, when we 
have a conception of the word that signifies it; 
and in another sense, when we understand what 
the thing really is. In the former sense then we 
may say that God is conceived not to exist: but 
in the latter, He cannot by any means be conceived not to exist. For no man that understandeth what
<i>fire</i> and <i>water</i> mean, can conceive 
that <i>fire</i> is really <i>water</i>; though he may have 
this conception, as far as the words go. Thus 
in like manner no man that understandeth what 
God is can conceive that God does not exist; 
although he may say these words [that God 
does not exist] either with no meaning at all, or 
with some other meaning than that which they 
properly bear. For God is <i>that than which no 
greater can be conceived</i>. He who well understandeth what this is, certainly understandeth 
it to be such as cannot even be conceived not to 
exist. Whosoever therefore understandeth in 
this way that God exists, cannot conceive that 
he does not exist. Thanks be to Thee, O 
good Lord, thanks be to Thee! because that <pb n="16" id="iii.i.v-Page_16" />which heretofore I believed by Thy grace, I 
now by Thine illumination thus understand, so 
that, even though I should not wish to believe in 
Thine existence, I cannot but understand that 
Thou dost exist.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter V" prev="iii.i.v" next="iii.i.vii" id="iii.i.vi">
<h3 id="iii.i.vi-p0.1">CHAPTER V</h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.vi-p1">WHAT then art Thou Lord God, Thou 
than which nothing greater can be conceived? What indeed but that Supreme Good 
which being alone of all things self-existent, 
didst make all other things beside Thee out of 
nothing? For whatsoever is not this is less 
than can be conceived: but Thou canst not be 
conceived to be less than the highest conceivable. What good thing is lacking to the 
Supreme Good, whereon depends the being of 
every good thing beside? Thou therefore art 
righteous, true, blessed, and hast all attributes 
which it is better to have than to be without; 
for it is better to be righteous than not righteous, 
and blessed than not blessed.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter VI" prev="iii.i.vi" next="iii.i.viii" id="iii.i.vii">
<h3 id="iii.i.vii-p0.1">CHAPTER VI</h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.vii-p1">BUT since it is better to have perception or to 
have omnipotence, to be pitiful or to be without passions, than not to have these attributes; <pb n="17" id="iii.i.vii-Page_17" />how hast Thou perception, if Thou art not a 
body? or omnipotence, if Thou canst not do 
everything? or how art Thou at one and the 
same time pitiful and without passions? For if 
only bodily things have perception, since the 
senses with which we perceive belong and attach 
to the body; how canst Thou have perception, 
since Thou art not a body but the Supreme 
Spirit, which is higher than a body can be? 
But if perception is only knowledge or a means 
towards knowledge; since he who perceives, has 
knowledge thereby, according to the special 
character of the senses, by sight of colours, by 
taste of savours and so forth: then whatsoever 
has knowledge in whatsoever manner may be 
said without impropriety in some sense to perceive. Therefore, O Lord, although Thou art 
not a body, yet of a truth Thou hast in this 
sense perception in the highest degree, since 
Thou knowest all things in the highest degree; 
but not in the sense wherein an animal that has 
knowledge by means of bodily feeling is said to 
have perception.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter VII" prev="iii.i.vii" next="iii.i.ix" id="iii.i.viii">
<h3 id="iii.i.viii-p0.1">CHAPTER VII</h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.viii-p1">BUT again, how canst Thou be omnipotent, 
if Thou canst not do all things? Yet if 
Thou canst not suffer corruption, canst not lie, 
canst not make what is true to be false, or what <pb n="18" id="iii.i.viii-Page_18" />is done, undone, and so forth; how canst Thou 
do all things? Or shall we say that to be 
capable of these would be not power but rather 
impotence? For he who can do these, can do 
what is not expedient for him, and what he 
ought not; and the more he can do what is not 
expedient for him and what he ought not, the 
more power have evil and wickedness over him, 
and the less power hath he against them. He 
therefore that can do such things, can do them 
in virtue not of power but of impotence. For 
he is said to be able to do them, not because he 
himself has power in doing them, but because 
his impotence gives something else power to 
work in him; or else in an improper way of 
speaking, such as we often use when we put <i>to be</i> 
for <i>not to be</i>, and <i>to do</i> for <i>not to do</i> or <i>to do 
nothing</i>. For we often say to one who says 
that a thing is not such-and-such: <i>It is as you 
say it is</i>; when it would seem more proper to 
say, <i>It is not as you say it is not</i>. Again we 
say: <i>This man sits, as that man does</i>; or <i>This 
man rests as that man does</i>: though sitting is a 
kind of not doing, and resting is doing nothing. 
Thus then when a man is said to have the power 
of doing or undergoing what is not expedient for 
him or what he ought not, the word power 
signifies impotence; since the more power of 
this sort he hath, the more power have evil and 
wickedness against him, and the less hath he 
against them. Therefore, O Lord God, Thou 
art all the more truly omnipotent, that Thou <pb n="19" id="iii.i.viii-Page_19" />canst do nothing that is done through impotence, 
and nothing hath any power against Thee.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter VIII" prev="iii.i.viii" next="iii.i.x" id="iii.i.ix">
<h3 id="iii.i.ix-p0.1">CHAPTER VIII </h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.ix-p1">ONCE again, how art Thou at the same time 
pitiful and yet without passions? For 
unless Thou have passions, Thou wilt not have 
compassion; if Thou hast not compassion, Thy 
heart is not made sorry by compassion, that is 
by fellow-feeling with the sorrowful; and this is 
what pity is. Yet if Thou art not pitiful, 
whence have the sorrowful so great consolation 
from Thee? How then canst Thou at once be 
and not be pitiful, O Lord, unless because Thou 
art pitiful in respect of us, and art not pitiful in 
respect of Thyself? For Thou art pitiful to 
our apprehension, and art not pitiful to Thine 
own. For when Thou hast respect to us in 
our sorrow, we perceive the effects of pity; but 
Thou feelest not the emotion thereof. And 
thus Thou art pitiful in that Thou savest the 
wretched, and sparest those that sin against 
Thee; and yet again Thou art not moved by a 
fellow-feeling with our misery.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter IX" prev="iii.i.ix" next="iii.i.xi" id="iii.i.x">
<h3 id="iii.i.x-p0.1">CHAPTER IX</h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.x-p1">AGAIN, how dost Thou spare the wicked, if Thou art wholly and supremely just? For how dost Thou, being wholly and supremely <pb n="20" id="iii.i.x-Page_20" />just, do aught that is not just? And what 
manner of justice is that, to give eternal life to 
one that deserves eternal death? Whence then, 
O good God, good both to the good and to the 
evil, whence is it that Thou savest the evil, if to 
save the evil is not just, and yet Thou doest 
nothing that is not just? Or is it because Thy 
goodness is incomprehensible that this lieth hid 
in that light unapproachable which is Thy 
dwelling-place? Verily it is in the most deep 
and secret abyss of Thy goodness that there 
lieth hid the fountain, whence floweth the river 
of Thy mercy. For though Thou art wholly 
and supremely just, yet art Thou also gracious 
to the wicked, because Thou art wholly and 
supremely good. For Thou wouldest be less 
good, if Thou wert not gracious to any that was 
evil. For better is he who is good both to the 
good and to the evil than he who is good to the 
good only; and better is he who is good to the 
evil both in punishing and in sparing them, than 
he who is good in punishing them only. Therefore Thou art pitiful because Thou art wholly 
and supremely good. And although perchance 
we suppose that we see reason why Thou dost 
reward good to the good and evil to the evil, 
yet certainly we must be filled with wonder why 
Thou, being wholly and supremely just and 
having need of nothing, renderest good to the 
evil and those who have sinned against Thee. 
O the depth of Thy goodness, O God! We 
both see whence Thou art merciful and yet see it <pb n="21" id="iii.i.x-Page_21" />only in part. We perceive whence the river 
flows, yet behold not the fountain from which it 
springs. For it is of the plenitude of Thy 
goodness, that Thou art kind to them that have 
sinned against Thee; and yet it lieth hid in the 
depth of Thy goodness wherefore this is so. 
Verily although it is in Thy goodness that Thou 
rewardest good to the good, and evil to the evil; 
yet this the rule of justice seems to require. But 
when Thou rewardest good to the evil, then we 
know that the supremely Good willed to do 
that, yet wonder that the supremely Just was 
able so to will. O thou mercy of God, from 
how abundant a sweetness, from how sweet an 
abundance flowest thou forth unto us! O 
boundless goodness of God, how ought we 
sinners to be moved by love of Thee! For 
Thou savest the just, justice assenting; but 
deliverest the wicked, when justice condemns 
them; Thou savest the just by the help of their 
deserts; Thou deliverest the wicked against 
their deserts; Thou savest the just, acknowledging in them the good which Thou didst 
give them; Thou deliverest the wicked, pardoning the evil which Thou hatest. O immeasurable 
goodness, passing all understanding,<note n="22" id="iii.i.x-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.x-p2"><scripRef id="iii.i.x-p2.1" passage="Philipp. iv. 7" parsed="|Phil|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.7">Philipp. iv. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> let that 
mercy be shed upon me, which proceedeth from 
the great riches of that goodness! Let there 
flow into me that mercy which floweth out of that goodness. Spare in Thy mercy, 
and take not vengeance in Thy justice. For although it <pb n="22" id="iii.i.x-Page_22" />be hard to understand how Thy mercy is not 
parted from Thy justice; yet is it necessary 
to believe that it is not at enmity with Thy 
justice, that it floweth from Thy goodness, that 
it is not without justice, nay in truth accordeth 
with Thy justice. For if Thou art merciful 
only because Thou art supremely good, and art 
supremely good only because Thou art supremely 
just: therefore art Thou in truth merciful because 
Thou art supremely just. Help me, O just and 
merciful God, for I seek Thy light. Help me, 
that I may understand what I say! Verily then 
Thou art merciful because Thou art just. Is 
then Thy mercy born of Thy justice? Dost 
Thou then out of justice spare the wicked? If 
it be so, O Lord, if it be so, teach me how it 
is so. Is it because it is just that Thou shouldest 
so be good that Thou couldst not be conceived 
better, and shouldest work so mightily that 
Thou couldst not be conceived mightier? For 
what is juster than this? Yet this would not 
be, if Thou wert good in punishing only, not in 
sparing; and if Thou madest them good only 
that were merely not good, and not also those 
that were evil. And so it is just that Thou 
shouldst spare the wicked, and make them that 
were wicked to be good. Lastly, what is not 
done justly, ought not to be done; and what 
ought not to be done, is done unjustly. If then 
Thou dost not have mercy on the wicked justly, 
then Thou hast mercy on them unjustly: and 
since it were blasphemy to say this, it is fit to <pb n="23" id="iii.i.x-Page_23" />believe that Thou hast mercy on the wicked 
justly.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter X" prev="iii.i.x" next="iii.i.xii" id="iii.i.xi">
<h3 id="iii.i.xi-p0.1">CHAPTER X</h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.xi-p1">BUT it is also just that Thou shouldest punish the wicked; for what is more just than 
that the good should receive good things and 
the evil evil things? How then is it just for 
Thee both to punish the wicked and also to 
spare them? For when Thou dost punish the 
wicked, it is just, because it is agreeable to their 
deserts; but when Thou sparest them, it is 
just also, because though it befitteth not their 
deserts, yet it befitteth Thy goodness. For in 
sparing the wicked Thou are just in respect of 
Thyself, though not in respect of us; just as<note n="23" id="iii.i.xi-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xi-p2">Compare chap. viii. above.</p></note> 
Thou art pitiful in respect of us and not in 
respect of Thyself; since in saving us, whom 
Thou mightest justly destroy, Thou art pitiful; 
not that Thou art Thyself moved by the feeling 
of pity, but that we feel the effect of pity; and 
in the same manner Thou art just, not that Thou 
hast rendered to us what we have deserved, but 
that Thou dost what becometh Thee, the 
supremely Good. Thus dost Thou without 
contradiction punish justly and justly spare.</p>
<pb n="24" id="iii.i.xi-Page_24" />
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter XI" prev="iii.i.xi" next="iii.i.xiii" id="iii.i.xii">
<h3 id="iii.i.xii-p0.1">CHAPTER XI</h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.xii-p1">BUT is it not also just even in respect of 
Thyself, O Lord, to punish the wicked? 
For it is just that Thou shouldest be so just as 
no man could conceive Thee juster; and this 
Thou wouldest by no means be, if Thou didst 
only render good to the good and not evil to 
the evil. Far juster is he that rewards the good 
and evil alike according to their deservings and 
not the good only. And so Thou art just in 
respect of Thyself, O just and gracious God, 
both when Thou punishest and when Thou 
sparest. Verily then <i>all the paths of the Lord 
are mercy and truth</i><note n="24" id="iii.i.xii-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xii-p2"><scripRef id="iii.i.xii-p2.1" passage="Ps. xxv. 9" parsed="|Ps|25|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.9">Ps. xxv. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> and yet <i>the Lord is just</i> or 
<i>righteous in all His ways</i><note n="25" id="iii.i.xii-p2.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xii-p3"><scripRef id="iii.i.xii-p3.1" passage="Ps. cxlv. 17" parsed="|Ps|45|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.17">Ps. cxlv. 17</scripRef>.</p></note>: and that without 
contradiction, since those whom Thou dost will 
to punish, it is not just should be saved: and 
whom Thou dost will to spare, it is not just 
should be condemned. For that alone is just, 
which Thou dost will, and that not just, which 
Thou wiliest not. Thus then is Thy mercy 
born of Thy justice, because it is just that Thou 
shouldest be so good as to be good even in 
sparing; and this is perchance why the supremely 
just can will good to the evil. But if it can at 
all be apprehended why Thou canst will to save 
the wicked; certainly that can by no means be 
comprehended why among those alike wicked <pb n="25" id="iii.i.xii-Page_25" />Thou savest these rather than those by Thy 
supreme goodness and condemnest those rather 
than these by Thy supreme justice. Thus then 
hast Thou indeed perception and omnipotence, 
art pitiful and yet without passion; as Thou 
hast life, wisdom, goodness, blessedness, eternity 
and whatsoever other attributes it is better to 
have than not to have.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter XII" prev="iii.i.xii" next="iii.i.xiv" id="iii.i.xiii">
<h3 id="iii.i.xiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XII</h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.xiii-p1">BUT certainly whatsoever Thou art, this 
Thou art by reason of nothing else outside 
of Thyself.<note n="26" id="iii.i.xiii-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xiii-p2">St Anselm means that there is this difference 
between God and us: if one of us is living or wise 
or good we partake of a life or wisdom or a goodness 
which is not ourselves: we are said to <i>have</i> life or 
wisdom or goodness, not to <i>be</i> life or wisdom or 
goodness: we may cease to <i>have</i> them or partake of 
them, and then we <i>are</i> living or wise or good no 
longer. But with God this is not so; there is no 
such distinction between Him and His life or wisdom 
or goodness; He <i>is</i> that life or wisdom or goodness, 
in virtue of which He is said to be living or wise or 
good.</p></note> Thou therefore art the life whereby Thou livest; and that wisdom whereby Thou 
art wise; and that very goodness, whereby Thou 
art good both to the good and also to the evil; 
and so with the rest of Thine attributes.</p>
<pb n="26" id="iii.i.xiii-Page_26" />
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter XIII" prev="iii.i.xiii" next="iii.i.xv" id="iii.i.xiv">
<h3 id="iii.i.xiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XIII </h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.xiv-p1">BUT everything which is anyhow comprehended in place or time, is less than that 
which no law of place or time restraineth. 
Since then there is nothing greater than Thou, no 
place or time comprehendeth Thee, but Thou 
art everywhere and always: and of Thee alone 
can it be said <i>Thou alone art uncircumscribed and 
eternal</i>. How then are other spirits called uncircumscribed and eternal? Thou indeed art 
alone eternal; because Thou alone of all beings 
neither beginnest nor ceasest to be. But how 
art Thou alone uncircumscribed? May we say 
that the created spirit in comparison of Thee is 
circumscribed, though in comparison of the 
body, uncircumscribed? For the body is altogether circumscribed, since it is altogether in 
some certain place, and cannot be at the same 
time in any other; and this we see only in what 
is of the nature of body. That again is uncircumscribed, which is altogether in all places at 
the same time; and this is conceived to be true 
of Thee only. But that is at once circumscribed and uncircumscribed which being wholly 
in some certain place, can be at the same time 
wholly elsewhere; and this we know to be true 
of created spirits. For if the soul were not 
wholly in every member of its body, it would 
not be able wholly to have feeling in every <pb n="27" id="iii.i.xiv-Page_27" />member.<note n="27" id="iii.i.xiv-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xiv-p2">That is, when I feel, for example, a pain in my 
finger, it is <i>I</i> that feel it; I am not conscious of a 
division in my consciousness. The body is divided into 
parts, but not the consciousness: the finger has not a 
consciousness of its own, distinct from that of the 
next finger, but I, one and the same consciousness, 
am conscious of feelings now in one finger, now in 
another. This remains true, notwithstanding the 
facts now known, but unknown to St Anselm, which 
show that particular kinds of consciousness are connected with particular parts of the brain; so that 
injury to, or removal of a particular part of the brain 
makes one incapable of a certain kind of consciousness. 
For despite this fact, the <i>consciousness</i> is not divided 
into parts one outside of another; the consciousness is 
one at each moment; the division into parts, one out 
side of the other, is only true of the <i>brain</i>, which by 
experiments (not by immediate consciousness) we find 
to be bound up with our consciousness. We are not 
directly conscious of our brains at all; and for many 
centuries it was held to be uncertain whether the brain 
was the organ of consciousness or not.</p></note> Thou then, O Lord, art in a sense 
wherein it is true of nothing else, at once uncircumscribed and eternal; and yet other spirits 
also are uncircumscribed and eternal.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter XIV" prev="iii.i.xiv" next="iii.i.xvi" id="iii.i.xv">
<h3 id="iii.i.xv-p0.1">CHAPTER XIV </h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.xv-p1">HAST thou then found, O my soul, that 
which thou wast seeking? Thou wast 
seeking God and thou hast found that He is 
that thing which is supreme among all things, 
than which nothing better can be conceived, 
and that this is very life, light, wisdom, goodness, <pb n="28" id="iii.i.xv-Page_28" />eternal bliss and blissful eternity, and that 
this is everywhere and always. For if thou 
hast not found thy God, how can He be this 
which thou hast found, and which thou hast 
with so certain an assurance, so assured a certainty understood Him to be? But if thou hast 
found Him, why dost thou not perceive that 
which thou hast found? Why doth my soul 
not perceive Thee, O Lord God, if she hath 
found Thee? Hath she not found Thee, whom 
she hath found to be light and truth? Or could 
she understand anything at all concerning Thee, 
except by Thy light and truth? If then she 
hath seen light and truth, she hath seen Thee; 
if she hath not seen Thee, she hath seen neither 
light nor truth. Or is it rather that that which 
she hath seen is indeed both truth and light; and 
yet she hath not yet seen Thee because she hath 
seen Thee in part only, but hath not seen Thee 
as Thou art?<note n="28" id="iii.i.xv-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xv-p2"><scripRef id="iii.i.xv-p2.1" passage="1 John iii. 2" parsed="|1John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.2">1 John iii. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> O Lord my God, my Creator 
and Renewer, tell my soul that longeth after 
Thee, what else Thou art beside what she hath 
seen, that she may see clearly that after which 
she longeth. She stretcheth out herself that she 
may see more, and yet seeth nothing beyond 
what she hath seen, except mere darkness. 
Nay, she seeth not darkness, for in Thee is no 
darkness;<note n="29" id="iii.i.xv-p2.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xv-p3"><scripRef id="iii.i.xv-p3.1" passage="1 John i. 5" parsed="|1John|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.5">1 John i. 5</scripRef>.</p></note> but she seeth that she can see no 
farther, because of the darkness which is in 
herself. Wherefore is this, O Lord, wherefore 
is this? Are her eyes darkened by her own 
<pb n="29" id="iii.i.xv-Page_29" />infirmity, or are they dazzled by Thy splendour? 
Surely she is both darkened in herself and 
dazzled by Thee. Thus also she is darkened 
by reason of her own littleness, and overwhelmed 
by reason of Thine immeasurable greatness. 
She is straitened by her own narrowness, and 
vanquished by Thy vastness. For how great is 
that Light, whereby every truth shineth that 
doth enlighten the rational intelligence! How 
vast is that Truth, wherein is contained every 
thing that is true, and outside whereof is only 
nothingness and falsehood! How immeasurable 
is that Vision which beholdeth in one glance all 
things that have been created and whence and 
by whom and how they were created out of 
nothing! What purity, what simplicity, what 
clearness and splendour is there!<note n="30" id="iii.i.xv-p3.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xv-p4">I read <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.xv-p4.1">ibi</span></i> for 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.xv-p4.2">ubi</span></i> here.</p></note> Surely more 
than can be comprehended by any creature.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter XV" prev="iii.i.xv" next="iii.i.xvi" id="iii.i.xv.0">
<h3 id="iii.i.xv.0-p0.1">CHAPTER XV</h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.xv.0-p1">THEREFORE, O Lord, not only art 
Thou that than which no greater can be 
conceived, but Thou art something greater than 
can be conceived. For because there may be 
conceived to be something greater than can be 
conceived; if Thou art not that something, 
there may be conceived something greater than 
Thee; which is impossible.</p>
<pb n="30" id="iii.i.xv.0-Page_30" />
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter XVI" prev="iii.i.xv.0" next="iii.i.xvii" id="iii.i.xvi">
<h3 id="iii.i.xvi-p0.1">CHAPTER XVI</h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.xvi-p1">VERILY, O Lord, this is the light unapproachable, wherein Thou dwellest; for 
of a truth there is nothing beside Thyself that 
can enter into that light, there to behold Thee 
in Thy fulness. Verily then I see not that 
light, for it is too great for me; and yet whatsoever I see, I see by means of that light; even 
as a weak eye seeth what it doth see by means 
of the sun’s light, yet cannot look upon that 
light as it is in the sun himself. My understanding cannot attain to that light unapproachable; it is too bright for it, it taketh it not in, 
nor can my soul’s eye bear long to be directed 
toward it. It is dazzled by the brightness, 
vanquished by the vastness, overwhelmed by the 
immensity, confounded by the compass thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.xvi-p2">O supreme and unapproachable Light! O 
entire and blessed Truth! how far off art Thou 
from me, who am so near to Thee! How far 
removed art Thou from my sight, who am 
wholly present to Thine? Thou art everywhere 
wholly present, yet I see Thee not. In Thee I move, in Thee I have my being;<note n="31" id="iii.i.xvi-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xvi-p3"><scripRef id="iii.i.xvi-p3.1" passage="Acts xvii. 18" parsed="|Acts|17|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.18">Acts xvii. 18</scripRef>.</p></note> yet can I 
not approach unto Thee. Thou art within me 
and about me, yet I perceive Thee not.</p><pb n="31" id="iii.i.xvi-Page_31" />
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter XVII" prev="iii.i.xvi" next="iii.i.xviii" id="iii.i.xvii">
<h3 id="iii.i.xvii-p3.2">CHAPTER XVII </h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.xvii-p4">HITHERTO, O Lord, Thou art hid from 
my soul in Thine own light and bliss; 
and therefore she goeth up and down in her 
darkness and misery. For she looketh about 
her, and beholdeth not Thy beauty. She listeneth, and heareth not Thy harmony. She smelleth and perceiveth not Thy sweetness. She 
tasteth, and hath no sense of Thy goodness. 
She toucheth, and feeleth not Thy smoothness. 
For Thou hast all these, beauty to the sight, 
harmony to the ear, sweetness to the smell, 
goodness to the taste, smoothness to the touch, 
all in Thee, O Lord God, in Thine own ineffable way, since it is Thou who hast granted to 
sensible things to have them in their own way 
which our bodily senses perceive; but the senses 
of my soul are stiffened and dulled and obstructed 
by the long sickness of sin.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter XVIII" prev="iii.i.xvii" next="iii.i.xix" id="iii.i.xviii">
<h3 id="iii.i.xviii-p0.1">CHAPTER XVIII </h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.xviii-p1">AND once more behold, trouble!<note n="32" id="iii.i.xviii-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xviii-p2"><scripRef id="iii.i.xviii-p2.1" passage="Jer. xiv. 19" parsed="|Jer|14|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.14.19">Jer. xiv. 19</scripRef>.</p></note> So once 
more cometh sorrow and grief to me that 
sought after joy and gladness.<note n="33" id="iii.i.xviii-p2.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xviii-p3"><scripRef id="iii.i.xviii-p3.1" passage="Ps. li. 8" parsed="|Ps|51|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.8">Ps. li. 8</scripRef>.</p></note> My soul hoped but now to 
be filled, and behold, once more is she bowed down by want. I sought to eat and 
be satisfied, and lo, I am more hungry than <pb n="32" id="iii.i.xviii-Page_32" />before. I strove to rise up into the light of God, and have 
fallen back into mine own darkness. Nay, not only have I fallen into the 
darkness, but I perceive myself encompassed about thereby. I fell into it before 
my mother conceived me.<note n="34" id="iii.i.xviii-p3.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xviii-p4"><scripRef id="iii.i.xviii-p4.1" passage="Ps. li. 5" parsed="|Ps|51|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.5">Ps. li. 5</scripRef>.</p></note> Surely I was conceived in darkness, and was born under 
the shadow thereof. Surely we all fell in him, in whom we all have sinned.<note n="35" id="iii.i.xviii-p4.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xviii-p5"><scripRef id="iii.i.xviii-p5.1" passage="Rom. v. 12" parsed="|Rom|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.12">Rom. v. 
12</scripRef>. The Vulgate (like A.V. marg.) renders the last words of this verse: <i>in whom all have 
sinned</i>.</p></note> We 
all lost in him who might easily have kept it and lost it to his own sorrow and 
ours, that which when we desire to seek, we know not: when we seek, we find not: 
when we find, is not that which we seek. Help me then, according to Thy 
goodness! Lord, I have sought Thy face; Thy face, Lord, will I seek; O hide not 
Thou Thy face from me.<note n="36" id="iii.i.xviii-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xviii-p6"><scripRef id="iii.i.xviii-p6.1" passage="Ps. xxvii. 9, 10" parsed="|Ps|27|9|27|10" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.9-Ps.27.10">Ps. xxvii. 9, 10</scripRef>.</p></note> Raise me up out of myself unto Thee.<note n="37" id="iii.i.xviii-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xviii-p7">Reading
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.xviii-p7.1">Releva</span></i>.</p></note> Cleanse, heal, 
quicken, enlighten the eye of my mind that it may look upon Thee. Grant that my 
soul may collect her strength once more and with all the power of her 
understanding strive after Thee, O Lord. What art Thou, O Lord, what art Thou? 
How shall my heart understand what Thou art? Surely Thou art life and wisdom and 
truth and goodness and blessedness and eternity and everything that is truly 
good. These indeed are many; but my narrow understanding <pb n="33" id="iii.i.xviii-Page_33" />cannot see so many good things in one 
apprehension at one and the same time, so as to 
be delighted by the presence of all at once. 
How then, O Lord, art Thou all these? Are 
they parts of Thee, or is rather everyone of these 
wholly what Thou art? For whatsoever is 
composed of parts is not in all respects one, but 
in a certain respect many and diverse from itself; 
and either actually or in thought can be dissolved: but to be many and not one, or to be 
capable of dissolution even in thought is far from 
Thy nature, since Thou art that than which no 
better can be conceived. Thus there are no 
parts in Thee, O Lord, nor art Thou many and 
not one: but Thou art one and the same with 
Thyself, so that in nothing art Thou unlike 
Thyself, nay, rather Thou art very Oneness, 
indivisible by any understanding. Therefore life 
and wisdom and Thine other attributes are not 
parts of Thee but are all one, and everyone of 
them is wholly what Thou art and what the 
other attributes are. And as Thou hast no parts, 
so neither is Thine eternity which is Thyself, at 
any place or time a part of Thee or of Thy 
whole eternity; but Thou art wholly everywhere and Thine eternity is wholly at all times.<note n="38" id="iii.i.xviii-p7.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xviii-p8">St Anselm here explains 
that, as God’s attributes cannot be distinguished from Himself, as our 
attributes can be distinguished from ourselves—see chap. xiii.—so they cannot 
be so distinguished from one another, as to be looked upon in the light of parts 
which added together make up the composite notion of God’s nature. We may only 
be able to think first of one divine attribute, then of another; but we must not suppose 
God’s nature to be divisible, even in thought: we can 
conceive of many things as divided which we cannot 
actually cut up into parts; and many things which we 
always find together we can think of as separate; but 
we must think of God as so perfectly one that no 
division or dissolution into constituent elements or 
parts can for a moment be thought of in His case. 
Otherwise He would not be the original and ultimate 
Reality, but would have grown out of the coalescence 
of simpler elements into one complex being.</p></note></p><pb n="34" id="iii.i.xviii-Page_34" />
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter XIX" prev="iii.i.xviii" next="iii.i.xx" id="iii.i.xix">
<h3 id="iii.i.xix-p0.1">CHAPTER XIX </h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.xix-p1">BUT if Thou wast and art and shalt be by 
reason of Thine eternity; and past being 
is other than present being, and present being 
than past or future being: how can Thine 
eternity be said to be <i>wholly at all times</i>?<note n="39" id="iii.i.xix-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xix-p2">Because if the divine eternity be thought of merely 
as a continual passing of time which did not begin and 
will not end, it will be made up, just as time is, of 
successive parts of duration, which cannot be all there 
at once.</p></note> Or 
shall we say that nothing has passed away from 
Thine eternity so as now not to be, though 
once it was; nor anything to come, as though 
it were not as yet? Thou then wert not 
yesterday nor shalt be to-morrow; but yesterday 
and to-day and to-morrow Thou <i>art</i>. Nay, not 
even <i>art</i> Thou yesterday and to-day and to 
morrow; but Thou <i>art</i>, without any qualification, 
apart from all time; for yesterday, to-day and 
to-morrow are distinctions in time; but Thou, <pb n="35" id="iii.i.xix-Page_35" />although nothing is without Thee, art nevertheless 
Thyself neither in place nor in time, but all 
things are in Thee; nothing comprehendeth 
Thee but Thou comprehendest all things.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter XX" prev="iii.i.xix" next="iii.i.xx.i" id="iii.i.xx">
<h3 id="iii.i.xx-p0.1">CHAPTER XX </h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.xx-p1">THOU therefore dost fill and embrace all 
things; Thou art before and beyond all 
things. And indeed Thou art before all things; 
because before they were made, Thou art.<note n="40" id="iii.i.xx-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xx-p2"><scripRef id="iii.i.xx-p2.1" passage="John viii. 58" parsed="|John|8|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.58">John viii. 58</scripRef>.</p></note> 
But how art Thou before all things? For in 
what manner art Thou beyond those things 
which are to have no end?<note n="41" id="iii.i.xx-p2.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xx-p3">He has probably in view angels and human souls.</p></note> Is it because they 
can in no wise be without Thee; but Thou, 
even though they should return into nothingness, 
no less <i>art</i>? In this way then Thou art in a 
manner of speaking beyond them. Or is it 
again because they can be conceived of as having 
an end, but Thou canst not? For in this way 
indeed they have in some sense an end;<note n="42" id="iii.i.xx-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xx-p4">That is, they might possibly have an end, though 
they will not. God who created them out of nothing, 
might annihilate them; though such is not His will.</p></note> but 
Thou in no sense. And certainly that which 
in no sense hath an end is beyond that which in 
any sense hath an end. Dost Thou then thus 
also transcend all things, even though they be 
eternal, in that Thine eternity and theirs is <pb n="36" id="iii.i.xx-Page_36" />present to Thee in their entirety, while they 
have not yet that part of their eternity which is 
to come, as they have no longer that part which 
is past. Thus Thou ever transcendest them; 
both in that Thou art always present to them, 
and because that is ever present to Thee 
whereunto they have not yet come.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter XXI" prev="iii.i.xx" next="iii.i.xxi" id="iii.i.xx.i">
<h3 id="iii.i.xx.i-p4.1">CHAPTER XXI </h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.xx.i-p5">IS this what we call the <i>age of the age</i> or the 
<i>ages of the ages</i>?<note n="43" id="iii.i.xx.i-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xx.i-p6"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.xx.i-p6.1">Saeculum saeculi, saecula saeculorum</span></i>: translated in our 
Bibles and Prayer-books, <i>world without end</i>.</p></note> For just as the age of 
time<note n="44" id="iii.i.xx.i-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xx.i-p7"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.xx.i-p7.1">Saeculum temporum</span></i>, an age made up of times. In 
the Bible the whole course of this world, which goes 
on in time, is represented as destined to come to an 
end in the <i>consummation of all things</i>, which is often 
spoken of as the end of the age, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.xx.i-p7.2">consummatio saeculi</span></i> 
(<scripRef id="iii.i.xx.i-p7.3" passage="Matt. xiii. 40" parsed="|Matt|13|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.40">Matt. xiii. 40</scripRef>; xxiv. 3): the age then to be brought 
to a close is here thought of as an age embracing the 
various times which will have elapsed from the creation 
to the last day; for, according to St Augustine, time 
and the world were created together; the world was 
created not <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.xx.i-p7.4">in tempore</span></i> but <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.xx.i-p7.5">cum tempere</span></i>. In the 
Apocalypse (<scripRef passage="Apoc 10:6" id="iii.i.xx.i-p7.6" parsed="|Rev|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.10.6">x. 6</scripRef>) an angel is represented as proclaiming 
that <i>there shall be time no longer</i>. The <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.xx.i-p7.7">saeculum</span></i> which 
now is, is contrasted with the <span lang="LA" id="iii.i.xx.i-p7.8">saeculum</span>, the world or 
age to come in such passages as <scripRef id="iii.i.xx.i-p7.9" passage="Matt. xii. 32" parsed="|Matt|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.32">Matt. xii. 32</scripRef>; 
<scripRef id="iii.i.xx.i-p7.10" passage="Mark x. 30" parsed="|Mark|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.30">Mark x. 30</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i.xx.i-p7.11" passage="Luke xviii. 30" parsed="|Luke|18|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.30">Luke xviii. 30</scripRef>.</p></note> comprehendeth all things that are in time, 
so Thine eternity comprehendeth the very ages 
of times themselves. And it is indeed rightly <pb n="37" id="iii.i.xx.i-Page_37" />called <i>an age</i>, because it is one and indivisible; 
but also <i>ages</i>, because of the boundless immensity 
thereof. And although Thou art so great, O 
Lord, that all things are full of Thee and are 
in Thee; yet Thou art such, without being in 
space, so that in Thee there is neither middle 
nor half nor any other part.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter XXII" prev="iii.i.xx.i" next="iii.i.xxi.i" id="iii.i.xxi">
<h3 id="iii.i.xxi-p0.1">CHAPTER XXII </h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.xxi-p1">THOU therefore alone, O Lord, art <i>what</i> 
Thou art, and <i>who</i> Thou art. For what 
is one thing in the whole and another in the 
parts and has in it anything subject to change, is 
not in all respects what it is.<note n="45" id="iii.i.xxi-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxi-p2">Finite things are not at one time all that they are, 
taken as a whole; for that would include what they 
were but now are not, what they will be but are not 
yet, as well as what they are at the moment. What 
we are at any one moment is but a fragment of what 
we reckon ourselves to be; our possibilities are not 
exhausted in our actual condition at a particular point 
of time.</p></note> And whatsoever 
was not and begins to be, can be conceived 
not to be; and except something other than 
itself maintain it in existence, returns into 
nothingness; and has a past self which is not 
what now is; and a future self which it as yet 
is not; that can only be said to exist in a 
secondary and relative sense. But Thou art 
<i>what</i> Thou art, because whatsoever Thou art 
at any time or in any way, that Thou art wholly <pb n="38" id="iii.i.xxi-Page_38" /> and always. And Thou art 
<i>who</i> Thou art in 
the primary and unqualified sense of the words; 
because Thou hast neither a past self nor a future 
self but only present self, nor canst Thou be 
conceived as at any time not existing. More 
over Thou art life and light and wisdom and 
blessedness and eternity and many other such 
like good things, and yet art but the One Supreme 
Good, in all respect sufficient to Thyself and 
needing none beside Thee, while all things 
beside Thee cannot without Thee have either 
being or well-being.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter XXIII" prev="iii.i.xxi" next="iii.i.xxii" id="iii.i.xxi.i">
<h3 id="iii.i.xxi.i-p2.1">CHAPTER XXIII </h3>

<p class="continue" id="iii.i.xxi.i-p3">THIS Good art Thou, O Thou God the 
Father; this Good is Thy Word, that is, 
Thy Son. For there can be nothing else in the 
Word whereby Thou utterest Thyself but what 
Thou art, nor anything greater or less than 
Thou art; because Thy Word is as true as 
Thou art truthful. And therefore He is as 
Thou art, the very Truth; not another Truth 
than Thyself: and Thou art so utterly without 
complexity in Thy nature that of Thee there 
cannot be born anything that is other than what 
Thou Thyself art. This same Good is the one 
mutual Love which is between Thee and Thy 
Son, that is, the Holy Spirit proceeding from 
both. For the same Love is not unequal to <pb n="39" id="iii.i.xxi.i-Page_39" />Thee or to Thy Son, because Thou lovest 
Thyself and Him, and He Himself and Thee 
with a Love as great as Thou art and as He is; 
nor can that be other than Thou and than He 
which is not unequal to Thyself and to Him; 
nor from Thy supreme simplicity of nature can 
there proceed anything which is other than that 
from which it proceedeth. But that which each 
Person is, that the whole Trinity, Father, Son 
and Holy Ghost, is at once; because each by 
Himself is nothing else than the supremely 
simple Unity and the supremely one Simplicity, 
which cannot be multiplied nor can be now one 
thing and now another. For there is one thing 
necessary;<note n="46" id="iii.i.xxi.i-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxi.i-p4"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i.xxi.i-p4.1">Porro unum est necessarium</span></i>, <i>But one thing is needful</i>, 
the words of our Lord to Martha in <scripRef id="iii.i.xxi.i-p4.2" passage="Luke x. 41" parsed="|Luke|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.41">Luke x. 41</scripRef>. 
St Anselm takes hold of the word, thinking of its 
philosophical sense, in which it is the opposite of 
<i>contingent</i>, and means what cannot be, so to speak, 
thought away, but must always be supposed to exist 
to account for the being of anything else; and is thus 
applied to God, as the ultimate Reality at the back of 
everything. And so he interprets the Gospel saying 
here of the unity of God, the necessary Being.</p></note> and doubtless this is that one thing 
necessary, that wherein is all good, nay rather, 
which is all good, the one wholly and solely Good.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter XXIV" prev="iii.i.xxi" next="iii.i.xxiii" id="iii.i.xxii">
<h3 id="iii.i.xxii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXIV </h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.xxii-p1">AROUSE thyself, O my soul, and stir up thine understanding and consider so far as thou canst what and how great is this Good. <pb n="40" id="iii.i.xxii-Page_40" />For if particular good things are delightful, 
consider earnestly how delightful must be that 
Good which comprehendeth the pleasantness of 
all particular goods; and that in a pleasantness 
not such as we have known by experience in 
things created, but surpassing that no less than 
the Creator surpasseth the creature. For if the 
life that is created be good, how good must be 
the Life that createth! If health that is made 
be pleasant, how pleasant must be that Health 
that is the cause of all health! If the wisdom 
be desirable that consisteth in the knowledge 
of things created, how desirable must be the 
Wisdom that wrought all things of nothing. 
Lastly, if there be many great delights in things 
delightful, what manner of delight and how great 
must these be in Him who made those very 
things themselves that are so delightful.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter XXV" prev="iii.i.xxii" next="iii.i.xxiv" id="iii.i.xxiii">
<h3 id="iii.i.xxiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXV </h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.xxiii-p1">O WHO shall enjoy this Good! And what shall he have, and what shall he lack? 
Surely whatsoever he wisheth he shall have and 
whatsoever he wisheth not, he shall be without. 
For there shall be goods of body and of soul, 
such as eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither 
have entered into the heart of man<note n="47" id="iii.i.xxiii-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiii-p2"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiii-p2.1" passage="1 Cor. ii. 9" parsed="|1Cor|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.9">1 Cor. ii. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> to conceive. 
Why then, poor child of man, dost thou wander 
hither and thither, seeking the goods of thy soul <pb n="41" id="iii.i.xxiii-Page_41" />and body? Love the one Good wherein are 
all goods, and it sufficeth thee. Set thy desires 
upon that uncompounded Good which is all 
good, and it is enough. For what dost thou 
love, O my flesh, what dost thou desire, O my 
soul? If beauty delight thee, <i>the righteous shall 
shine forth as the sun</i><note n="48" id="iii.i.xxiii-p2.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiii-p3"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiii-p3.1" passage="Matt. xiii. 43" parsed="|Matt|13|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.43">Matt. xiii. 43</scripRef>.</p></note>: if swiftness or strength 
or freedom of body which nothing may hinder, 
they <i>are as the angels of God</i>,<note n="49" id="iii.i.xxiii-p3.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiii-p4"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiii-p4.1" passage="Matt. xxii. 30" parsed="|Matt|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.30">Matt. xxii. 30</scripRef>.</p></note> because <i>it is sown 
a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body</i>,<note n="50" id="iii.i.xxiii-p4.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiii-p5"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiii-p5.1" passage="1 Cor. xv. 44" parsed="|1Cor|15|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.44">1 Cor. xv. 44</scripRef>.</p></note> 
spiritual, that is, in powers, not in nature. If a 
long life of health, there is an eternity of health; 
for <i>the righteous live for evermore</i><note n="51" id="iii.i.xxiii-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiii-p6"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiii-p6.1" passage="Wisdom v. 15" parsed="|Wis|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.5.15">Wisdom v. 15</scripRef>.</p></note> and <i>the health 
of the righteous cometh of the Lord</i>.<note n="52" id="iii.i.xxiii-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiii-p7"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiii-p7.1" passage="Ps. xxxvii. 40" parsed="|Ps|37|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.40">Ps. xxxvii. 40</scripRef>. The Latin word <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.i.xxiii-p7.2">salus</span></i> may mean 
either <i>health</i> or <i>salvation</i>.</p></note> If abundance, they <i>shall be satisfied when the glory of God 
shall appear</i>.<note n="53" id="iii.i.xxiii-p7.3"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiii-p8"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiii-p8.1" passage="Ps. xvii. 16" parsed="|Ps|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.16">Ps. xvii. 16</scripRef>. (In the English Prayer-Book version <i>When I awake up after thy likeness, I shall be satisfied 
with 
it</i>, but in the Vulg. <i>I shall be satisfied when thy glory 
shall appear</i>).</p></note> If drunkenness, <i>they shall be made 
drunken with the plenteousness of God’s house</i>.<note n="54" id="iii.i.xxiii-p8.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiii-p9"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiii-p9.1" passage="Ps. xxxvi. 8" parsed="|Ps|36|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.36.8">Ps. xxxvi. 8</scripRef> (acc. to the Vulg.).</p></note> 
If melody, there shall the choirs of angels sing 
together unto God for ever and ever. If any 
pleasure, so it be but chaste, <i>Thou shalt give 
them drink of Thy pleasures as out of the river</i>.<note n="55" id="iii.i.xxiii-p9.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiii-p10"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiii-p10.1" passage="Ps. xxxvi. 8" parsed="|Ps|36|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.36.8">Ps. xxxvi. 8</scripRef>.</p></note> 
If wisdom, the very Wisdom of God shall <pb n="42" id="iii.i.xxiii-Page_42" />manifest itself to them.<note n="56" id="iii.i.xxiii-p10.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiii-p11">Probably with reference to <scripRef id="iii.i.xxiii-p11.1" passage="John xiv. 21" parsed="|John|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.21">John xiv. 21</scripRef>.</p></note> If friendship, they 
shall love God above themselves and one an 
other as themselves<note n="57" id="iii.i.xxiii-p11.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiii-p12">See <scripRef id="iii.i.xxiii-p12.1" passage="Matt. xxii. 37-40" parsed="|Matt|22|37|22|40" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.37-Matt.22.40">Matt. xxii. 37-40</scripRef>.</p></note>; and God shall love them 
more than they love themselves; for they shall 
love Him and one another in Him; and He 
shall love Himself and them in Himself. If 
concord, they shall all have one will, for they 
shall have no will but God’s will only. If 
power, they shall be almighty to do their own 
wills, even as God to do His; for as God shall 
be able to do what He willeth through His own 
power, so shall they be able to do what they 
will through His power; since, as they will 
nothing else but what He wills, so He shall 
will whatsoever they will; and whatsoever He 
willeth cannot but be. If honour and riches, 
God shall set His good and faithful servants 
over many things<note n="58" id="iii.i.xxiii-p12.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiii-p13"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiii-p13.1" passage="Matt. xxv. 23" parsed="|Matt|25|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.23">Matt. xxv. 23</scripRef>.</p></note>; yea, they shall be called 
sons of God, and gods<note n="59" id="iii.i.xxiii-p13.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiii-p14"><scripRef passage="1John 3:1,2" id="iii.i.xxiii-p14.1" parsed="|1John|3|1|3|2" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.1-1John.3.2">1 John iii. 1, 2</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="John 10:34,35" id="iii.i.xxiii-p14.2" parsed="|John|10|34|10|35" osisRef="Bible:John.10.34-John.10.35">John x. 34, 35</scripRef>.</p></note>; and where His Son 
shall be, there also they shall be,<note n="60" id="iii.i.xxiii-p14.3"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiii-p15"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiii-p15.1" passage="John xiv. 3" parsed="|John|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.3">John xiv. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> heirs of God 
and joint-heirs with Christ.<note n="61" id="iii.i.xxiii-p15.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiii-p16"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiii-p16.1" passage="Rom. viii. 17" parsed="|Rom|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.17">Rom. viii. 17</scripRef>.</p></note> If true security, 
certainly they shall be as sure that those goods, 
or rather that Good, shall never and in no wise 
fail them as they shall be sure that they will not 
lose it of their own free will, and that God 
their lover will not take it against their wills 
from them that love Him, and that nothing 
mightier than God will separate God and them 
against their wills.<note n="62" id="iii.i.xxiii-p16.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiii-p17"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiii-p17.1" passage="Rom. viii. 39" parsed="|Rom|8|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.39">Rom. viii. 39</scripRef>.</p></note> But what manner of joy <pb n="43" id="iii.i.xxiii-Page_43" />and how great a joy must there be, where there 
is such and so great a Good! O thou human 
heart, thou hungry heart, thou heart acquainted 
with sorrow, nay overwhelmed by sorrow, how 
wouldest thou rejoice if thou didst abound in all 
these goods! Look into thine heart and ask 
it whether it could contain the greatness of 
the joy which it would have, did it possess so 
great happiness. Yet surely if another whom 
thou didst love altogether as well as thyself, 
were to have the same happiness, thy joy would 
be doubled, since thou wouldst rejoice for him 
no less than for thyself. But if two or three or 
many more should have the same happiness, 
thou wouldst rejoice as much for each as for 
thyself, didst thou love each as thyself. Therefore in that perfect mutual love of innumerable 
blessed angels and men, where none loveth 
another less than himself, each will rejoice no 
less for every other, than for himself. If then 
the heart of a man can scarce contain the joy 
he will have in himself in one enjoyment of so 
great a good, how shall it be capable of so many 
and so great joys? And since every man 
rejoiceth in the good of any in proportion as he 
loveth Him, as in that perfect felicity everyone 
will love God beyond all comparison more than 
he loves himself and all his fellows; so will he 
rejoice beyond all measure more in the felicity 
of God than in his own and that of all his 
fellows. But if they so love God with their 
whole heart, their whole mind, their whole <pb n="44" id="iii.i.xxiii-Page_44" />soul,<note n="63" id="iii.i.xxiii-p17.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiii-p18"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiii-p18.1" passage="Matt. xxii. 37" parsed="|Matt|22|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.37">Matt. xxii. 37</scripRef>.</p></note> yet so that the whole heart, the whole 
mind, the whole soul shall not suffice to the 
excellency of the love; it will follow that they 
shall so rejoice with their whole heart, their 
whole mind, their whole soul, that their whole 
heart, their whole mind, their whole soul shall 
not suffice to the fulness of their joy.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Chapter XXVI" prev="iii.i.xxiii" next="iii.i.xxv" id="iii.i.xxiv">
<h3 id="iii.i.xxiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XXVI </h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i.xxiv-p1">O MY God and my Lord, my hope and the 
joy of my heart, tell my soul if this be 
the joy whereof Thou sayest unto us by Thy 
Son, <i>Ask and ye shall receive, that your joy may 
be full</i>.<note n="64" id="iii.i.xxiv-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiv-p2"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiv-p2.1" passage="John xvi. 24" parsed="|John|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.24">John xvi. 24</scripRef>.</p></note> For I have found a joy that is full and 
more than full. For when heart and mind and 
soul and the whole man are full of that joy, yet 
shall the joy abound yet more beyond measure. 
Therefore that joy shall not wholly enter into 
them that rejoice therein; but they that rejoice 
shall wholly enter into that joy. Tell, O Lord, 
tell Thy servant inwardly in his heart, if this 
be the joy whereunto Thy servants shall enter, 
who shall <i>enter into the joy of their Lord</i>.<note n="65" id="iii.i.xxiv-p2.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiv-p3"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiv-p3.1" passage="Matt. xxv. 21, 23" parsed="|Matt|25|21|0|0;|Matt|25|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.21 Bible:Matt.25.23">Matt. xxv. 21, 23</scripRef>.</p></note> But 
assuredly that joy, wherein Thine elect shall 
rejoice, <i>eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither 
hath it entered into the heart of man</i>.<note n="66" id="iii.i.xxiv-p3.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiv-p4"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiv-p4.1" passage="1 Cor. ii. 9" parsed="|1Cor|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.9">1 Cor. ii. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> And so 
I have not yet uttered or conceived, O Lord, <pb n="45" id="iii.i.xxiv-Page_45" />the greatness of the joy of Thy blessed ones. 
For their joy shall be as great as their love and 
their love as their knowledge. How great 
shall be their knowledge of Thee, O Lord, 
and how great their love of Thee! Surely in 
this life <i>eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither 
hath it entered into the heart of man</i><note n="67" id="iii.i.xxiv-p4.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiv-p5"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiv-p5.1" passage="1 Cor. ii. 9" parsed="|1Cor|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.9">1 Cor. ii. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> to conceive 
the greatness of their knowledge and love of 
Thee in the life to come. I pray Thee, O 
God, let me know Thee and love Thee so that 
I may rejoice in Thee. And if I cannot know 
Thee, love Thee, rejoice in Thee fully in this 
life, let me go forward from day to day, until 
that knowledge, love and joy at last may be full. 
Let the knowledge of Thee grow in me here, 
and there be made full; let the love of Thee 
increase in me here and there be full; so that 
my joy may here be great in hope and there full 
in fruition. O Lord, by Thy Son Thou dost 
command, nay counsel us to seek and dost 
promise to accept us that our joy may be full! 
I seek, O Lord, that which by Thy wonderful 
Counsellor<note n="68" id="iii.i.xxiv-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxiv-p6"><scripRef id="iii.i.xxiv-p6.1" passage="Isa. ix. 6" parsed="|Isa|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.6">Isa. ix. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> Thou counsellest us to seek; I will 
accept that which Thou dost promise by Thy 
Truth, that my joy may be full. O Thou 
faithful God, I seek; grant that I may receive 
that my joy may be full. Meanwhile may my 
mind meditate thereon; may my tongue talk 
hereof; may my heart love it, my mouth utter 
it, my soul hunger after it, my flesh thirst after 
it, my whole substance long for it, until I enter 
<pb n="46" id="iii.i.xxiv-Page_46" />into the joy of my Lord, three persons in one 
God, blessed for evermore. Amen.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Note on the Argument of the Poslogion." prev="iii.i.xxiv" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i.xxv">
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxv-p1"><i>Note on the Argument of the Proslogion</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxv-p2">The argument which Anselm embodied in 
the <i>Proslogion</i> may thus be stated. Whoever 
speaks of God, even if only, like the Fool in 
the Psalms, to say <i>There is no God</i>, must, if he 
is not content to use words without any meaning 
at all, attach some sense to the word <i>God</i>. Now 
the sense in which, as a matter of fact, this word 
is used, as well by those who deny as by those 
who affirm the real existence of what is denoted 
is this: <i>That than which no greater can be conceived</i>. Whoever asserts, however, that 
<i>this</i> does 
not exist, involves himself in a plain contradiction. For in asserting <i>that that than which no 
greater can be conceited</i> does not exist, he implies 
at once that he <i>can</i> conceive something greater, 
namely that which, beside being all that <i>this</i> is 
conceived to be, shall <i>also</i> be real. It would lie 
outside my present task to discuss this argument 
at length. But as the reader may fairly ask 
what is thought of the argument by those who 
make the criticism of such reasonings their business, I will now add a few observations to what 
I have already said in the Introduction. I shall 
not indeed state in detail whether this or that 
philosopher accepted it or rejected it; for such 
a catalogue of views and doctrines is by itself a <pb n="47" id="iii.i.xxv-Page_47" />very barren and unprofitable sort of knowledge. 
But to mention some of the points on which 
the criticism of Anselm’s argument might 
fasten and has fastened, may well be of use in 
the way of guidance and suggestion, and this I 
will do, using technical expressions as little as I 
can, and assuming as little as I may a previous 
study of philosophy in my readers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxv-p3">1. It may be asked, <i>Does the argument , as it 
stands, prove what it proposes to prove</i>? It is 
difficult, I think, to deny that it seems to do so, 
and yet most readers will feel that it leaves them 
unconvinced. They will be inclined to say of 
it, as Hume said of Bishop Berkeley’s philosophy, 
that it <i>admits of no answer and produces no conviction</i>. They will suspect some fallacy, some 
sophistry, they will be sure that it can only be 
by some trick that they are led so suddenly from 
the idea or conception of God to belief in His 
reality, for they are certain that the evidence of 
reality must be something other than a mere idea. 
What should it be then? The first answer 
which suggests itself is probably, <i>The evidence of 
the senses</i>. <i>Seeing is believing</i>, says the proverb. 
And in many cases this is true. <i>Who can hold a 
fire in his hand</i>, asks Bolingbroke in Shakespeare’s <i>Richard II., by thinking on the frosty Caucasus</i>? 
And Kant, the greatest of all the unfavourable 
critics of the Ontological Argument, suggested 
that a hundred dollars in my pocket are some 
thing very different from any thought of such a 
sum. But then the most important thing about <pb n="48" id="iii.i.xxv-Page_48" />fire is that it should warm us; about dollars that 
they should be handled and pass from hand to 
hand. This is not so with God. <i>No man hath 
seen God at any time</i>. He is not an object of 
the senses at all, but of faith. A vision may 
sometimes be the means by which faith is won; 
but it is not the vision in itself that assures us. 
One may see and yet not believe. <i>They have 
both seen and hated</i>, said our Lord, <i>both Me and 
My Father</i>. And again it is written, <i>Blessed 
are they that have not seen, and yet have believed</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxv-p4">Anselm, for his part, is quite clear that his 
argument applies to God only. It is not at all 
his intention to guarantee by his argument the 
reality of everything of which we may be said 
to have an idea. His contemporary critic, Gaunilo, thought that the same reasoning would 
guarantee the existence of a most perfect island; 
for we can form the idea of such an island really 
existing; and if the island does not exist, this 
idea would not be the idea of the most perfect 
island, since such an island, really existing, would 
be more perfect still; and we can frame the idea 
of such an island. But Anselm replied to 
Gaunilo that his reasoning was only applicable 
to <i>that than which no greater can be conceived</i>; 
for such a thing must be conceived to be <i>eternal</i>, 
without beginning or end; and hence it cannot 
be <i>possible</i> without being <i>real</i>. It is no part of 
the notion of an island, even of the most perfect, 
that it should be without beginning or end. 
Hence all that our thought of the most perfect <pb n="49" id="iii.i.xxv-Page_49" />island involves is that it is 
<i>conceivable, possible</i>; 
that it <i>may</i> exist or have existed or be yet to 
come into existence; but to speak of an <i>eternal</i> 
object, one which has no beginning or end, in 
this way, is absurd. It cannot, if it is not real 
now, be possible, in the sense that it may have 
existed in the past or may yet exist in the future; 
it can only be <i>possible</i> if it <i>actually</i> exists. I see 
no flaw in this answer of Anselm’s to his critic; 
but it practically admits the insufficiency of the 
original statement of the argument. For, as 
originally stated, the argument does but show 
that our notion of perfection is one which cannot 
apply to a mere idea, but only to what is real; 
it does not however prove that there <i>is</i> some 
thing real to which it applies. The contradiction lies in <i>thinking</i> of it as unreal and yet as 
perfect. Nothing is said in the original statement of the idea at first proving only the 
<i>possibility</i> of its object; and proving the <i>reality</i> of 
its object only in the case where possibility is 
inconceivable without reality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxv-p5">2. We may further ask, however, <i>Does the 
argument, if not as originally stated proving what 
it proposes to prove, yet admit of a statement 
which would prove it</i>? That is, if we give up 
the notion that the argument, as originally stated, 
is by itself sufficient to refute atheism, is it sufficient, if we add to it the explanations by which 
Anselm, replying to Gaunilo, was (as we have 
seen) led to add to it? I think it is, <i>so long as 
we do not question the claim of thought to be our </i><pb n="50" id="iii.i.xxv-Page_50" /><i>only criterion of reality</i>. And few do seriously 
question this claim. We look into a mirror and 
see a <i>looking-glass room</i>. Do we believe, like 
Alice in the fairy-tale, that we should find ourselves in that room, if we could only get through 
the glass? Certainly not; that, we say, is no 
real room, it is only a reflection. But why so? 
We see it as much as we see this room in which 
we are standing. We see it still, after we have 
denied that it is <i>real</i>, just as much as we did 
before. There it is; so is the room on this 
side of the glass. Where is the difference? 
We shall find that it is in consequence of the 
<i>contradictions</i> between them, that we do not think 
them equally real. On this side of the glass, if 
you stretch out your hand to touch what looks 
solid, it will <i>feel</i> solid, but if you stretch out 
your hand to something which <i>looks</i> just the 
same in the looking-glass room, you will <i>feel</i> 
only the smooth surface of the mirror; if you 
press on, you will break the glass, and the image 
will vanish, not by the interposition of anything 
but by the removal of what seemed to be between 
us and it. You insist, then, that your world 
shall be free from <i>contradictions</i>; and so where 
you find in your every-day experience contradictions between appearances which are alike, 
you say one is <i>only</i> appearance, a reflection of 
the other which is <i>real</i>, and so fit both into one 
harmonious system. It is not otherwise when 
you rise from the experience of the senses to the 
higher experience of science. We who believe <pb n="51" id="iii.i.xxv-Page_51" />the Copernican astronomy, and suppose that the 
earth goes round the sun, not the sun round the 
earth, <i>see</i> the sun rise in the east and set in the 
west just as plainly as our ancestors did in the 
days before Copernicus; but we say that this is 
<i>only</i> appearance; <i>really</i> the earth is going round 
the sun, not the sun round the earth. But why 
<i>really</i>? Because this way of putting it <i>explains</i> 
more, makes the whole of experience more 
harmonious than it would be on any other theory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxv-p6">And when we are not content even with 
science; when we indulge ourselves in a faith 
that, despite the many appearances which are 
against it, the world is governed by the providence of a good God, we are still in the name 
of harmony and consistency denying <i>equal reality</i> 
to appearances which yet remain, as they were 
before, <i>equally apparent</i>: just as we still see the 
looking-glass room when we are no longer 
children, and the sun rise when we have been 
taught to believe in the Copernican system of 
astronomy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxv-p7">The Ontological Argument of Anselm then 
is, if properly explained, sound, supposing we 
assume that <i>thought is the criterion of reality</i>; or 
rather, it <i>is</i> just the assertion that thought is 
this criterion; that the standard by reference to 
which we test the reality of everything else is a 
standard which we carry with us, the standard 
of what satisfies a thought intolerant of imperfection and contradiction, and insisting, where it 
finds imperfection and contradiction, that it has <pb n="52" id="iii.i.xxv-Page_52" />before it <i>only appearance</i> and not what can finally 
approve itself as <i>real</i>; that therefore that is the 
most real which is <i>the most satisfactory to thought</i>. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i.xxv-p8">3. We may, lastly, enquire <i>whether the demonstration given by Anselm that our thought implies 
the assurance of this perfect Reality, is precisely 
what Anselm thought it to be, a proof of the existence of the God of religion</i>? As to this, I will 
briefly say that it does not seem to me to be so. 
At least there are few men and perhaps no 
Christians who will find in what this argument 
proves to be real all that they need as an object 
of religious worship. But Anselm did not 
intend his <i>Proslogion</i> to be taken apart from his 
<i>Monologion</i>, to which it is a sequel; even if he 
thought, as he seems to have thought, that the <i>Proslogion</i> would by itself suffice for the refutation of atheism. That I have ventured here to 
translate the <i>Proslogion</i> without the <i>Monologion</i> 
is due to the circumstance that the intention of 
this Selection is not philosophical but devotional; 
and that the <i>Proslogion</i> is included in it less as a 
philosophical argument than as an example to 
show how philosophical reasoning can be made 
a religious exercise. But Anselm had in the 
<i>Monologion</i> already determined his conception 
of the <i>most real</i> as the conception of the <i>best</i>. 
<i>That than which no greater can be conceived</i> must 
be that which our moral consciousness approves 
as best; for our scale of values is derived from 
our moral consciousness. Only if an ethical 
interpretation be given to the conception of the <pb n="53" id="iii.i.xxv-Page_53" /><i>most real</i> will the argument of Anselm lead to 
the God of religion; but nothing is said of this 
in the argument itself. For Anselm himself 
this interpretation was inevitable. His theology 
was of the school of Plato, and the goodness 
of God was its fundamental article. But this 
article itself must be discussed by philosophy; 
and while it is doubtful, the argument of 
Anselm will not be found to bring us whither 
he intended. The understanding at which he 
aimed, he reckoned to be a half-way house 
between faith and vision. It presupposed a faith 
which could count nothing higher <i>in the world or out of it</i>, as Kant says, than 
<i>the good will</i>: 
and so it could seem to foreshadow the beatitude 
pronounced on the <i>pure in heart,</i> that they should 
<i>see God</i>.</p>
<pb n="54" id="iii.i.xxv-Page_54" />
</div3></div2>

<div2 title="Preface to the Meditations and Prayers" prev="iii.i.xxv" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii">

<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">PREFACE TO THE MEDITATIONS AND PRAYERS </h2>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p1">THE Meditations and Prayers which here 
follow, since they are published in order to 
arouse the reader thereof to the love or fear of 
God or to self-examination, are not to be read 
in the midst of turmoil, but in stillness, not 
quickly but slowly, with close and serious consideration. Nor ought the reader to be careful 
to read through the whole of any one among 
them, but so much as he perceives may by 
God’s help do him good in kindling within 
him the desire of prayer, or so much as may 
give him pleasure. Nor need he begin any one 
of them always at the beginning but wherever 
shall best please him. For to this end are they 
divided into paragraphs, that anyone may begin 
or leave off where he chooses; so that the 
length of a prayer or the frequent repetition 
of one thing may not become wearisome; but 
the reader may gather thence some taste of 
devotion, for to that end were they composed.</p>

<pb n="55" id="iii.ii-Page_55" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Meditation I. Concerning the Dignity and the Misery of Human Nature." prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iii.i" id="iii.iii">
<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.1">MEDITATION I </h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii-p1"><i>Concerning the Dignity and the Misery of Human Nature</i>.</p>

<div3 title="I. That we were created in the Image and Likeness of God." prev="iii.iii" next="iii.iii.ii" id="iii.iii.i">
<h3 id="iii.iii.i-p0.1">I</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.i-p1"><i>That we were created in the Image and Likeness of God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p2">AWAKE, my soul, awake! show thy spirit, 
arouse thy senses, shake off the sluggishness of that deadly heaviness that is upon thee, 
begin to take care for thy salvation. Let the 
idleness of vain imaginations be put to flight, let 
go of sloth, hold fast to diligence. Be instant 
in holy meditations, cleave to the good things 
which are of God: leaving that which is temporal, give heed to that which is eternal. Now 
in this godly employment of thy mind, to what 
canst thou turn thy thoughts more wholesomely 
and profitably than to the sweet contemplations 
of thy Creator’s immeasurable benefits toward 
thee. Consider therefore the greatness and 
dignity that He bestowed upon thee at the 
beginning of thy creation; and judge for thyself 
with what love and reverence He ought to be 
worshipped. For when, as He was creating 
and ordering the whole world of things visible 
and invisible, He had determined to create the <pb n="56" id="iii.iii.i-Page_56" />nature of man, He took high counsel<note n="69" id="iii.iii.i-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p3"><scripRef id="iii.iii.i-p3.1" passage="Gen. i. 26" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef>. The plural used in this sentence was 
often referred to the plurality of Persons in the Holy 
Trinity.</p></note> concerning the dignity of thy condition, forasmuch as He determined to honour thee more 
highly than all other creatures that are in the 
world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p4">Behold therefore to what greatness thou wast 
created, and again consider what manner of love 
thou oughtest to render therefore. <i>Let Us make 
man, saith God, in Our image, after Our likeness</i>. 
If thou art not aroused by this word of thy 
Creator, if thou art not at so unspeakable a 
goodness of condescension in Him towards thee, 
set all on fire of love towards Him, if thy whole 
heart is not inflamed with longing after Him, 
what shall I say? Shall I count thee asleep, or rather dead?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p5">Hearken then diligently what this meaneth, 
that thou wast created <i>in the image and likeness 
of God</i>. Thou hast here assured to thee sweet 
matter for devout meditation, wherein to exercise 
thy thoughts. Note therefore that the <i>likeness</i> 
of God is one thing, the <i>image</i> another. Thus 
a horse, an ox, and every other like creature 
hath some <i>likeness</i> to a man; but none hath the 
image of a man, except another man. A man 
eateth, so doth a horse; here is a certain <i>likeness</i>, that is, something in common between 
natures that are <i>different</i>. But the <i>image</i> of a 
man none can express, except another man of <pb n="57" id="iii.iii.i-Page_57" />the <i>same</i> nature as that whose image he is. 
Thus the image is higher than the <i>likeness</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p6">Thus we may have in the way we have said, 
some <i>likeness</i> to God if, considering that He is 
good, we study to be good; if, knowing that 
He is righteous, we endeavour to be righteous; 
if, beholding His mercy, we give ourselves to 
mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p7">But how can we be in <i>His image</i>. Hearken. 
God is mindful of Himself, understandeth Himself, loveth Himself.<note n="70" id="iii.iii.i-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p8">See above, <i>Proslogion</i>, ch. i. p. 9, n. 2.</p></note> And thou too, if thou 
after thy measure art mindful of God, understandest God, lovest God, then wilt thou be 
<i>in His image</i>; for thou wilt be striving to do 
that which God ever doth. Man ought to 
make this the end of all his life, to be mindful 
of the Chief Good, to understand it and to love 
it; to this should every thought, every motion 
of the heart be bent, be whetted, be conformed, that with an unwearying love thou 
shouldst be mindful of God, understand God, 
love God, and so for thy health set forth the 
dignity of thy creation, wherein thou wast 
created after the image of God. But why say 
I that thou wast created after the image of 
God, when, as the Apostle witnesseth, thou art 
thyself the image of God. <i>A man</i>, saith the 
Apostle, <i>ought not to cover his head, forasmuch 
as he is the image and glory of God</i>.<note n="71" id="iii.iii.i-p8.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p9"><scripRef id="iii.iii.i-p9.1" passage="1 Cor. xi. 7" parsed="|1Cor|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.7">1 Cor. xi. 7</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<pb n="58" id="iii.iii.i-Page_58" />
</div3>

<div3 title="II. That the End for which we were created was to glorify God for ever." prev="iii.iii.i" next="iii.iii.iii" id="iii.iii.ii">
<h3 id="iii.iii.ii-p0.1">II</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.ii-p1"><i>That the End for which we were created was to glorify God for ever</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iii.ii-p2">ARE not these inestimable benefits bestowed 
upon thee by thy Creator enough for thee, 
to make thee render to Him continual thanksgiving and pay to Him thy debt of love 
unceasing, when thou considerest how at the 
beginning of thy creation He called thee by His 
goodness out of nothing, or rather out of the 
dust of the earth to so great a height of dignity? 
Apply to thine own life the words of the Saints. 
Hear what is said concerning a Saint. This 
then is the praise given to a Saint: <i>With all his 
heart he praised the Lord</i>. Behold that end 
whereunto thou wast created; behold the task 
which thy Master hath set thee to do. For to 
what end should God have raised thee up by so 
glorious a privilege in thy creation but that He 
desired thee to give thyself to His praises with 
out ceasing? Thou wast then created to praise 
thy Creator, so that, being occupied in nothing 
else than His praises, thou mightest here by the 
service of thy righteousness draw nearer unto 
Him and hereafter attain to the life of blessedness. For His praise makes thy righteousness 
in this world, and thy happiness in the world to 
come. But if thou praisest, praise Him from 
thy whole heart, praise Him by loving Him. 
For this is the rule of praising that is given to <pb n="59" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_59" />the Saints: <i>With all his heart he praised the 
Lord and loved God that made him</i>.<note n="72" id="iii.iii.ii-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p3"><scripRef id="iii.iii.ii-p3.1" passage="Ecclesiasticus xvii. 8" parsed="|Sir|17|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.17.8">Ecclesiasticus xvii. 8</scripRef>, acc. to Vulgate.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p4">Praise therefore, and praise with thy whole 
heart, and love Him whom thou praisest. For 
he praiseth, but not with his whole heart, whom 
prosperity persuadeth to bless God, but adversity 
restraineth from the office of blessing. Again he 
praiseth but loveth not, who in the praises of 
God, seeketh to have anything by his praising 
beside God Himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p5">Praise therefore, and praise worthily, so that 
to the utmost of thy power there be in thee no 
charge, no thought, no contemplation, no carefulness of mind, that is void of the praise of 
God. Let no worldly prosperity divert thee, 
nor any worldly adversity restrain thee from His 
praise. For thus thou wilt praise the Lord with 
thy whole heart and with love also; thou wilt 
seek from Him nothing else than Himself, that 
He may Himself be the goal of thy desire and 
the reward of thy labours, thy consolation in 
this life of shadows and thy possession in the 
blessed life to come. Hereunto wast thou 
created, that thou shouldst bear a part in His 
praises for ever and ever, and this thou shalt 
more fully understand, when thou, being lifted 
up by the blessed vision of Him, shalt see that 
by His mere free bounty thou, when thou wast 
not, wert out of nothing created to such happiness, 
and created, called, justified, glorified<note n="73" id="iii.iii.ii-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p6"><scripRef id="iii.iii.ii-p6.1" passage="Rom. viii. 30" parsed="|Rom|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.30">Rom. viii. 30</scripRef>.</p></note> unto such <pb n="60" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_60" />unspeakable bliss. For the contemplation of 
such things will give to thee a love that shall 
not weary of praising Him for ever, of whom 
and by whom and in whom thou shalt rejoice 
that thou art blessed with good things so great 
and so unchangeable.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="III. That wheresoever we are, we live and move and  have our being in God, so long as we have Him within us" prev="iii.iii.ii" next="iii.iii.iv" id="iii.iii.iii">
<h3 id="iii.iii.iii-p0.1">III</h3>

<p class="hang1" id="iii.iii.iii-p1"><i>That wheresoever we are, we live and move and 
have our being in God, so long as e we have 
Him within us</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iii.iii-p2">BUT leaving that felicity which is to be, with 
the mind’s eye look for awhile also upon 
the greatness of the favour which He hath 
abundantly bestowed upon Thee even in this 
transitory life. He who dwelleth in heaven, 
who reigneth among the angels, to whom heaven 
and earth and all that in them is, do reverence, 
He hath given Himself to be thy dwelling; He 
hath prepared for thee His presence as an abode, 
for as the Apostle Paul teacheth, <i>in Him we live 
and move and have our being</i>.<note n="74" id="iii.iii.iii-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p3"><scripRef id="iii.iii.iii-p3.1" passage="Acts xvii. 28" parsed="|Acts|17|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.28">Acts xvii. 28</scripRef>.</p></note> Life is sweet, 
movement is pleasant, being is desirable. For 
what can be sweeter than to have life in Him, 
who is the Blessed Life itself? what pleasanter 
than to order all the course of our will and deed 
toward Him and in Him who maketh us strong 
with everlasting stability? what more desirable 
<pb n="61" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_61" />than by prayer and conversation to be continually 
in Him, in whom alone <i>is</i> true being, nay rather 
who alone is true being, without whom nothing 
can have wellbeing. <i>I</i>, saith He, <i>am that I 
am</i>.<note n="75" id="iii.iii.iii-p3.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p4"><scripRef id="iii.iii.iii-p4.1" passage="Exod. iii. 14" parsed="|Exod|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.14">Exod. iii. 14</scripRef>.</p></note> This is a saying most excellent. For 
He Himself alone hath true being, whose being 
is unchangeable. Thus He, whose being is so 
excellent, may be said to be in so especial a sense, 
that He may be said alone in very truth to be; 
in comparison of whom all being beside His is 
nothing; when He, I say, created thee for a so 
great a height of dignity that thou canst not 
even comprehend the glory of thine own natural 
dignity, where did He appoint thy dwelling? 
what abiding-place did He prepare for thee? 
Hear what He saith unto His own in the 
Gospel: <i>Abide in Me, and I in you</i>.<note n="76" id="iii.iii.iii-p4.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p5"><scripRef id="iii.iii.iii-p5.1" passage="John xv. 4" parsed="|John|15|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.4">John xv. 4</scripRef>.</p></note> O inestimable 
dignity, O blessed abiding-place, O glorious intercourse between God and man! 
How great the condescension of the Creator that it should be His will that His 
creature should dwell in Him! How incomprehensible the blessedness of the 
creature, that he should abide in his Creator! How great the glory of the 
rational creature to have communion with his Creator in so blessed an 
intercourse, that the Creator Himself should abide in the creature, the creature 
itself in the Creator! So excellently then were we by His will created, so 
mercifully was He pleased that we should abide in Him; even He who is above all 
things, ruling over <pb n="62" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_62" />all things, yet without carefulness; who upholdeth all things, as the foundation of all 
things, yet without labour: surpasseth all things 
in excellence, yet without pride; comprehendeth 
all things in His embrace, yet without distinction 
of parts; filling all things with His fulness, yet 
without limitation of Himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p6">He then, though He is nowhere absent, chose 
for Himself a kingdom of delight within us, 
according to the witness of the Gospel, where 
it is said, <i>The kingdom of God is within you</i>.<note n="77" id="iii.iii.iii-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p7"><scripRef id="iii.iii.iii-p7.1" passage="Luke xvii. 21" parsed="|Luke|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.21">Luke xvii. 21</scripRef>.</p></note> 
But if the kingdom of God is within us, and 
God dwelleth in His kingdom, doth He not 
abide in us, since His kingdom is within us? 
Certainly He doth; for if God is wisdom, and 
<i>the soul of the righteous is the seat of wisdom</i>,<note n="78" id="iii.iii.iii-p7.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p8"><scripRef id="iii.iii.iii-p8.1" passage="Prov. xiv. 33" parsed="|Prov|14|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.14.33">Prov. xiv. 33</scripRef>.</p></note> 
then he who is truly righteous has God abiding 
in him. <i>For the temple of God is holy</i>, saith the 
Apostle, <i>which temple ye are</i>.<note n="79" id="iii.iii.iii-p8.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p9"><scripRef id="iii.iii.iii-p9.1" passage="1 Cor. iii. 17" parsed="|1Cor|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.17">1 Cor. iii. 17</scripRef>.</p></note> Do thou therefore follow earnestly after holiness without 
fainting, lest thou cease to be the temple of 
God. He Himself saith of His own, <i>I will 
dwell in them and walk in them</i>.<note n="80" id="iii.iii.iii-p9.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p10"><scripRef id="iii.iii.iii-p10.1" passage="2 Cor. vi. 16" parsed="|2Cor|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.16">2 Cor. vi. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> Doubt not 
that wheresoever there are holy souls, He is in 
them. For if thou thyself too art everywhere 
wholly in thy members, to which thou givest 
life;<note n="81" id="iii.iii.iii-p10.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p11">See <i>Proslogion</i>, ch. xiii.</p></note> how much more is God wholly every 
where, who created both thy self and thy body? 
Thus it is to be with all diligence considered <pb n="63" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_63" />with what great circumspection and reverence 
we ought to exercise our senses and the members 
of our body, over which the Godhead itself 
presideth. Let us therefore, as is right, give 
to so great a tenant the whole command of our 
body, so that nothing in us may be displeasing 
to Him, but that all our thoughts and motions 
of our will, all our words and works, may wait 
upon His pleasure, obey His will, and be 
ordered by His governance. For so we shall 
be in truth His kingdom, and He will abide in 
us, and we, abiding in Him, shall live well.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="IV. That all we, who have been baptized into Christ, have put on Christ." prev="iii.iii.iii" next="iii.iii.v" id="iii.iii.iv">
<h3 id="iii.iii.iv-p0.1">IV</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.iv-p1"><i>That all we, who have been baptized into Christ, have put on Christ</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iii.iv-p2">AWAKE, I beseech thee, O my soul, and 
let the fire of a heavenly love be kindled 
in thy heart, and wisely consider the beauty 
which Thy Lord God hath bestowed upon 
thee, and in considering love it, and in loving 
do it reverence with the service of a holy conversation. For doth not He who maketh thee 
to abide in Him, and hath condescended to 
dwell in thee, clothe thee, cover thee, adorn 
thee with Himself? <i>As many of you</i>, saith the 
Apostle, <i>as have been baptized into Christ, have 
put on Christ</i>.<note n="82" id="iii.iii.iv-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv-p3"><scripRef id="iii.iii.iv-p3.1" passage="Gal. iii. 27" parsed="|Gal|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.27">Gal. iii. 27</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<pb n="64" id="iii.iii.iv-Page_64" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv-p4">What praise, what thanksgiving wilt thou 
rightly bestow upon Him, who hath clothed 
thee with so great beauty, exalted thee to so 
great honour, that thou canst say with all joy of 
heart, <i>The Lord hath clothed me with the garments 
of salvation, He hath covered me with the robe 
of righteousness</i>.<note n="83" id="iii.iii.iv-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv-p5"><scripRef id="iii.iii.iv-p5.1" passage="Isa. lxi. 10" parsed="|Isa|61|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.10">Isa. lxi. 10</scripRef>.</p></note> It is the highest joy of the 
angels of God to contemplate Christ, and lo, 
of His boundless condescension He so far inclineth unto thee, as to be pleased to clothe 
thee with Himself. What manner of clothing 
is this but that of which the Apostle boasts, 
saying <i>Christ of God is made unto us wisdom and 
righteousness and sanctification</i>?<note n="84" id="iii.iii.iv-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv-p6"><scripRef id="iii.iii.iv-p6.1" passage="1 Cor. i. 30" parsed="|1Cor|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.30">1 Cor. i. 30</scripRef>.</p></note> How would He more richly apparel thee than 
by making thee glorious with the garment of wisdom, the ornament of 
righteousness, the beauty of holiness?</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="V. That we are the Body of Christ." prev="iii.iii.iv" next="iii.iii.vi" id="iii.iii.v">
<h3 id="iii.iii.v-p0.1">V</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.v-p1"><i>That we are the Body of Christ</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iii.v-p2">AND why should I say that Christ hath 
clothed thee with Himself, when He hath 
joined thee so closely to Himself that He hath 
been pleased to make thee flesh of His flesh 
in the unity of the Church. Hear what the 
Apostle saith, expounding the testimony of the <pb n="65" id="iii.iii.v-Page_65" />Scripture, <i>And they two shall be one 
flesh. 
But I speak</i>, saith he, <i>concerning Christ and the 
Church</i>.<note n="85" id="iii.iii.v-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.v-p3"><scripRef id="iii.iii.v-p3.1" passage="Eph. v. 31, 32" parsed="|Eph|5|31|5|32" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.31-Eph.5.32">Eph. v. 31, 32</scripRef>.</p></note> Hereupon consider also in how 
wonderful a bond He hath united thee with 
Himself. The Apostle establisheth it, that thou 
art the body of Christ. <i>Ye are</i>, saith he, <i>the 
body of Christ and members in particular</i>.<note n="86" id="iii.iii.v-p3.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.v-p4"><scripRef id="iii.iii.v-p4.1" passage="1 Cor. xii. 27" parsed="|1Cor|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.27">1 Cor. xii. 27</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.v-p5">Keep therefore thy body and thy members 
with that reverence which is befitting, lest if 
thou wrong them by lightly entreating them, 
thou suffer a greater punishment for thine unworthy ill-usage of them, according to the 
greatness of the reward that would have been 
thine, if thou hadst used them aright. Thine 
eyes are the eyes of Christ. Therefore thou 
mayest not turn the eyes of Christ to behold 
vanity, for Christ is the Truth, and all vanity is 
contrary to the truth.<note n="87" id="iii.iii.v-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.v-p6">He plays on the likeness of the words <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.v-p6.1">vanitas</span></i> and <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.v-p6.2">veritas</span></i>.</p></note> Thy mouth is the mouth 
of Christ. Thou oughtest not therefore to open, 
I say not only in slanders and lies but even in 
idle words, that mouth which should be opened 
only for the praises of God and the edification 
of thy neighbour. Be of this mind in respect 
also of the other members of Christ that are 
committed to thy charge.</p>
<pb n="66" id="iii.iii.v-Page_66" />
</div3>

<div3 title="VI. That we are one in Christ, and one Christ with Christ Himself." prev="iii.iii.v" next="iii.iii.vii" id="iii.iii.vi">
<h3 id="iii.iii.vi-p0.1">VI</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.vi-p1"><i>That we are one in Christ, and one Christ with Christ Himself</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iii.vi-p2">CONSIDER also more yet more deeply in 
how close an union thou art joined with 
Him. Hear what the Lord Himself prayeth to 
the Father for them that are His: <i>I will</i>, saith 
He, <i>that as Thou and I are one, so they also may 
be one in Us</i>.<note n="88" id="iii.iii.vi-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p3"><scripRef id="iii.iii.vi-p3.1" passage="John xvii. 21" parsed="|John|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.21">John xvii. 21</scripRef>, loosely quoted.</p></note> I am (that is) Thy Son by 
nature; I pray that they may be Thy sons and 
My brethren by grace. How great a dignity is 
it for a Christian man, so to grow in Christ that 
he himself may be called in a sense <i>Christ</i>. 
This also that faithful steward of God’s house 
hold the Church perceived when he said: <i>All 
we that are Christians in Christ are one Christ</i>.<note n="89" id="iii.iii.vi-p3.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p4">The reference is presumably to 
<scripRef id="iii.iii.vi-p4.1" passage="1 Cor. xii. 12" parsed="|1Cor|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.12">1 Cor. xii. 12</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Nor should we wonder thereat, when we consider that He is the head and we His body; 
He the bridegroom and He also the bride; in 
Himself the bridegroom, but the bride in the 
holy souls whom He hath bound to Himself in 
the bonds of an everlasting love. <i>As upon a 
bridegroom</i>, saith He, <i>hath He set a crown upon 
Me, and as a bride hath He adorned me with 
ornaments</i>.<note n="90" id="iii.iii.vi-p4.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p5">This is like <scripRef id="iii.iii.vi-p5.1" passage="Isa. lxi. 10" parsed="|Isa|61|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.10">Isa. lxi. 10</scripRef> but is not a quotation.</p></note> Here then, O my soul, here do 
thou consider His benefits towards thee, be thou <pb n="67" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_67" />inflamed with the love of Him, let the fire that 
is in thee break out into longing after the blessedness of beholding Him. Cry out boldly in the 
words of the faithful bride, <i>Let Him kiss me with 
the kisses of His mouth</i>.<note n="91" id="iii.iii.vi-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p6"><scripRef id="iii.iii.vi-p6.1" passage="Cant. i. 1" parsed="|Song|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.1.1">Cant. i. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> Let all delight which 
is not in Him depart from my mind, let no 
pleasure, no consolation of this present life 
comfort me, while His blessed presence is denied 
to me. Let Him embrace me with the arms of 
His love, let Him kiss me with the heavenly 
sweetness of His mouth, let Him speak to me 
with that ineffable eloquence wherewith He revealeth His secrets to the Angels. May the 
Bridegroom and the Bride enjoy such mutual 
interchange of discourse, that I may open my 
whole heart to Him and He reveal to me the 
secrets of His sweetness. Thus, O my soul, 
refreshed by these and such like meditations and 
full of the passion of a holy longing, do thou 
strive to follow Thy Bridegroom and say unto 
Him, <i>Draw me after Thee; we will run after the 
odour of Thine ointments</i>.<note n="92" id="iii.iii.vi-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p7"><scripRef id="iii.iii.vi-p7.1" passage="Cant. i. 3" parsed="|Song|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.1.3">Cant. i. 3</scripRef>, according to the Vulgate.</p></note> Speak to Him and 
speak as a loyal spouse not with the sound of 
words that passeth away but with a longing of 
heart that fainteth not; so speak that thou 
mayest be heard, so desire to be drawn by Him 
that thou mayest follow. Say therefore to thy 
Redeemer and Saviour, <i>Draw me after Thee</i>. 
Let not the sweetness of this world but let thy 
sweetness of Thy most blessed love draw me. <pb n="68" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_68" />Draw me, for Thou hast drawn me heretofore; 
hold me fast, for Thou hast laid hold upon me. 
Thou hast drawn me to Thee by redeeming me; 
draw me by saving me. Thou hast drawn me 
by pitying me; draw me by blessing me. Thou 
hast laid hold on me by appearing among men, 
made man for us; hold me fast as Thou sittest 
on Thy throne in heaven, exalted above the 
Angels. That is Thy word, that is Thy 
promise. Thou hast promised, saying: <i>And I, 
if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men 
unto Me</i>.<note n="93" id="iii.iii.vi-p7.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p8"><scripRef id="iii.iii.vi-p8.1" passage="John xii. 32" parsed="|John|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.32">John xii. 32</scripRef>.</p></note> Draw therefore now in Thy mighty 
exaltation him whom Thou didst draw to Thee 
in Thy merciful humiliation. Thou hast gone 
up on high; let me believe it: Thou reignest 
over all things; let me acknowledge it. Do I 
not acknowledge that Thou reignest? Surely 
I acknowledge it, and give Thee thanks. But 
do Thou grant that I may acknowledge with 
the acknowledgment of a perfect love that 
which I acknowledge by a devout faith concerning Thee. Bind the desires of my heart to 
Thee with the indissoluble bonds of love, since 
the first-fruits of my spirit are already with Thee. 
Vouchsafe that we, whom Thy love in redeeming us did knit to Thee, may have fellowship 
with Thee in the unity of the same love. For 
Thou hast loved me, Thou didst give Thyself 
for me; may therefore my heart and mind 
be with Thee continually in heaven, and Thy 
protection with me continually on earth. Help 
<pb n="69" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_69" />him when he burneth with longing after Thy 
love, to whom Thou didst show love when he 
despised it. Give to him when he asketh, to 
whom Thou givest Thyself when he knew Thee 
not. Receive him when he returneth to Thee, 
O Thou who didst call him back to Thee when 
he fled from Thee. I will love Thee that I 
may be loved of Thee; nay rather, because I 
am loved of Thee, I will love Thee more and 
more that I may be loved the more. May my 
thoughts be knit to Thee, may my heart be 
wholly made one with Thee, where our nature, 
which Thou hast in mercy taken upon Thyself, 
reigneth with Thee in bliss. Grant that I may 
cleave to Thee without parting, worship Thee 
without wearying, serve Thee without failing, 
faithfully seek Thee, happily find Thee, for 
ever possess Thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p9">Addressing God in these words, O my soul, 
do thou kindle thyself, do thou burn, do thou 
break forth into flames, and strive to become 
wholly on fire with longing after Him.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="VII. A Commemoration of our Sins, for which our Conscience doth reproach us, and whereby we have lost all these things." prev="iii.iii.vi" next="iii.iii.viii" id="iii.iii.vii">
<h3 id="iii.iii.vii-p0.1">VII</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.vii-p1"><i>A Commemoration of our Sins, for which our Conscience doth reproach us, and whereby we 
have lost all these things</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iii.vii-p2">BUT when thou considerest to what good things and to how great thou hast been by His grace advanced, remember also what good <pb n="70" id="iii.iii.vii-Page_70" />things and how great thou hast lost through thy 
fault, into how evil a state thou hast by thy sins 
been cast down. Consider with sighing the evil 
that thou hast done in thy wickedness; think 
with groaning upon the good things which thou 
for that evil’s sake hast miserably lost. For 
what good thing did thy most excellent Creator 
out of His goodness bestow upon thee; what 
evil didst thou not render Him, thou that wast 
nurtured in detestable unrighteousness? By 
losing the good thou hast deserved the evil, nay 
by casting away the good thou hast chosen the 
evil; and losing or rather rejecting the grace 
of thy Maker, thou hast to thy misery increased 
His anger. Nor canst thou prove thyself guiltless, when the multitude of thy sins, like a 
mighty army, encompasseth thee about; here 
casting in thy teeth the reproach of thy wicked 
deeds; there bringing forth a store exceeding 
great of idle and (which deserve a greater condemnation) harmful words spoken by thee; there 
again displaying the vast mass of thine evil 
thoughts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vii-p3">These are those things for whose sake thou 
hast lost things good beyond all price; for the 
sake of these hast thou endured to be without 
the grace of Him that made thee. Groan as 
thou thinkest upon them, renounce them as thou 
groanest, condemn them as thou renouncest them, 
renounce them by changing thy life for a better. 
Strive inwardly with thyself, lest anon, even for 
a moment, thou assent to some vanity, whether <pb n="71" id="iii.iii.vii-Page_71" />in heart or in tongue or, what hath the greatest 
condemnation, even in deed. Let there be in 
thy mind a daily, nay, a continual warfare, lest 
thou keep any league with thy sins. Strictly 
examine thyself always, search out the secrets 
of thy heart, and whatsoever thou findest in thy 
self that is reprobate, smite it with severe reproofs, throw it down, crush it, root it out, cast 
it forth, destroy it altogether. Spare not thyself, 
be not gentle with thyself, but <i>in the morning</i> 
(that is, in the contemplation of the Last Judgment, for the Last Judgment followeth like the 
morning light upon the night of this present life) 
<i>destroy all the ungodly that are in the land</i> (that 
is, the offences and sins of a worldly conversation) <i>that thou mayest root out from the city of the 
Lord</i> (which thou oughtest to build within thyself) <i>all wicked doers</i> (that is, all suggestions of 
the devil, all delights that God hateth, all deadly consentings, all perverse deeds).<note n="94" id="iii.iii.vii-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vii-p4"><scripRef id="iii.iii.vii-p4.1" passage="Ps. ci. 11" parsed="|Ps|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1.11">Ps. ci. 
11</scripRef>. The Vulgate has <i>in the morning</i> (A.V. 
<i>early</i>) for the <i>soon</i> of the Prayer-book version.</p></note> From all 
such thou shouldest, as a city of God, be purified, that thy Creator may find and take in 
possession and continually hold a habitation 
within thee, wherein He may have pleasure. 
Be not of those whose obstinacy God Himself 
seems to lament, saying: T<i>here is no man layeth it 
to heart and saith, What have I done</i>?<note n="95" id="iii.iii.vii-p4.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vii-p5">The quotation is a composite one, from <scripRef id="iii.iii.vii-p5.1" passage="Isa. lvii. 1" parsed="|Isa|57|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.1">Isa. 
lvii. 1</scripRef>, 
and <scripRef id="iii.iii.vii-p5.2" passage="Jer. viii. 6" parsed="|Jer|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.8.6">Jer. viii. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> If they 
are rejected, because they refused to be ashamed <pb n="72" id="iii.iii.vii-Page_72" />for the evil which they have done, and to reprove themselves, wilt thou not take care, in 
order that thou mayest come soon into the 
number of the elect, to call thyself to account, 
to judge thyself, to correct thyself with severe 
discipline? Consider then diligently in thy 
meditations the benefits which thy Creator hath 
bestowed upon thee, wherewith without any 
merits of thine He hath exalted thee; and call 
to mind the innumerable evil thoughts words 
and deeds, wherewith thine unrighteousness unworthily recompensed His kindness, and conceiving great sorrow in thyself, cry aloud, 
<i>What 
have I done</i>? I have vexed God, I have provoked my Creator to wrath, I have recompensed 
His innumerable benefits with innumerable sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vii-p6"><i>What have I done</i>? As thou sayest this, smite 
upon thy breast, utter thy voice in groaning, pour 
forth thy tears. For if thou weepest not now, 
when wilt thou weep? If the turning away of 
the face of God from thee because of thy sins 
stir thee not to sorrow, let at least the greatness 
of the torments of hell, which these same sins 
of thine have provoked, break the hardness of 
thy heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vii-p7">Return then, return, thou wanderer from the 
right way, unto thy heart, draw thy foot back 
out of hell, that thou mayest be able to escape 
the evil things which thou hast deserved and 
win back the good things whereof thou art justly 
deprived. For if thou have respect to those 
things which are evil in thee, thou wilt find that <pb n="73" id="iii.iii.vii-Page_73" />thou hast lost all the good things which He had 
bestowed upon thee. Thou must therefore ever 
turn thine eyes upon the evils within thee, and 
especially upon those whereof thy conscience 
most seriously accuseth thee, that He may turn 
away His eyes from them. For if thou by a 
worthy purpose of amendment dost turn away 
thy sins, He turneth away from them the eyes of 
His vengeance; but if thou forgettest them, He 
remembereth them.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="VIII. A Commemoration of the Incarnation of our Lord, whereby we have recovered all these things." prev="iii.iii.vii" next="iii.iii.ix" id="iii.iii.viii">
<h3 id="iii.iii.viii-p0.1">VIII</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iii.viii-p1"><i>A Commemoration of the Incarnation of our Lord, whereby we have recovered all these things</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iii.viii-p2">THEREFORE, that thou mayest be delivered 
thence, hear the mercies of thy Redeemer 
toward thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.viii-p3">Thou wast indeed blinded by the fault of 
thine original sin and couldest not behold the 
excellency of thy Creator. Encompassed by 
the cloud of thy sins thou wentest on still in 
darkness and, driven by the swift waves of the 
flood of thine offences, wast being swept down 
into everlasting night.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.viii-p4">And, behold, thy Redeemer anointed thy 
blinded eyes with the salve of His incarnation, 
so that thou, who couldest not look upon God 
in His glory in the secret place of His majesty, 
mightest look upon God appearing in the form <pb n="74" id="iii.iii.viii-Page_74" />of a man, and beholding Him acknowledge 
Him, and acknowledging Him love Him, 
and loving Him do thine utmost with all thy 
might to come unto His glory. He was made 
flesh that He might call thee back to the things 
of the spirit. He was made a partaker of thy 
changeableness that He might make thee a partaker of His unchangeableness. He condescended 
to thy lowliness that He might exalt thee unto 
His high loftiness. He was born of a pure 
virgin that He might heal the corruption of thy 
sinful nature. He was circumcised that He 
might teach man to cut off from himself all the 
superfluity of sinful lusts. He was presented in 
the temple and received by the holy widow,<note n="96" id="iii.iii.viii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.viii-p5">Anna (<scripRef id="iii.iii.viii-p5.1" passage="Luke ii. 37" parsed="|Luke|2|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.37">Luke ii. 37</scripRef>).</p></note> 
that He might admonish His faithful servants to 
be continually in the house of God and to endeavour by the practice of holy living to be 
worthy to receive Him. He was taken into 
His arms and glorified by the aged Simeon, that 
He might show forth His love towards gravity 
of life and ripeness in righteousness. He was 
baptized that He might sanctify the sacrament of 
our baptism.<note n="97" id="iii.iii.viii-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.viii-p6">That is, <i>by the baptism in the river Jordan did sanctify 
water to the mystical washing away of sin</i>.</p></note> In the river Jordan as He bowed 
Himself to receive baptism at the hand of John, 
He heard the voice of the Father, and received 
the Holy Ghost coming upon Him in the form 
of a dove, that He might teach us that we should 
abide in humility of mind, and therein be honoured <pb n="75" id="iii.iii.viii-Page_75" />by the word of the Father in heaven coming unto 
us, whereof it is said that <i>His communication is 
with the simple</i>,<note n="98" id="iii.iii.viii-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.viii-p7"><scripRef id="iii.iii.viii-p7.1" passage="Prov. iii. 32" parsed="|Prov|3|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.32">Prov. iii. 32</scripRef>, according to the Vulgate.</p></note> and glorified by the presence of 
the Holy Ghost, who resteth upon the lowly. 
For Jordan signifieth <i>humility</i>; since, being interpreted, Jordan is <i>their descent</i>.<note n="99" id="iii.iii.viii-p7.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.viii-p8">According to St Jerome,
<i>Liber de Nominibus Hebraicis</i> 
(<i>de Genesi</i>).</p></note> And He was 
baptized by the hand of John, whose name signifieth <i>the grace of God</i>,<note n="100" id="iii.iii.viii-p8.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.viii-p9">According to St Jerome in the same work (<i>de Actibus Apostolorum</i>).</p></note> that whatsoever we 
receive of God, we should ascribe it to that 
grace and not to our own deservings. After 
fasting forty days He overcame the devil and 
his temptations, and was glorified by the ministry 
of angels, thereby teaching us in the whole time 
of this present life by refusing the delights of 
things temporal to trample under our feet the 
world with the prince thereof, and so to be 
escorted by the protection of angels. By day 
He abode with the people preaching the kingdom of God, and edifying the multitudes by 
His wonderful works and by His words. By 
night he went into a mountain, and gave Himself 
to prayer, teaching us, as the season requireth, 
sometimes by word and deed to show forth, according to our ability, to our neighbours among 
whom we live, the way of life; sometimes, 
entering into the stillness of our soul and ascending the mountain of virtue, to breathe the sweet <pb n="76" id="iii.iii.viii-Page_76" />air of heavenly contemplation and without fainting 
to direct our thoughts to things above. He was 
transfigured in the mount before Peter, James, and 
John, instructing us thereby that if we study like 
Peter, whose name is by interpretation <i>acknowledging</i>,<note n="101" id="iii.iii.viii-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.viii-p10">According to St Jerome,
<i>Lib. de Hebr. Nom</i>. (<i>de Evang. Lucae</i>).</p></note> humbly to <i>acknowledge</i> our weakness, to 
<i>supplant</i> our sinful nature (for <i>supplanter</i> is the 
meaning of <i>James</i><note n="102" id="iii.iii.viii-p10.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.viii-p11">James = Jacob. See <scripRef id="iii.iii.viii-p11.1" passage="Gen. xxv. 26" parsed="|Gen|25|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.25.26">Gen. xxv. 26</scripRef>, xxvii. 36. St 
Jerome, <i>Lib. de Hebr. Nom</i>. (<i>de Evang. Matt</i>.).</p></note>), and in faith to submit ourselves to the 
<i>grace of God</i> (which is the signification 
of John<note n="103" id="iii.iii.viii-p11.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.viii-p12">According to St Jerome in the same work (<i>de Actibus Apostolorum</i>).</p></note>), we shall to our happiness ascend the 
mount of heaven, there to behold the glory of Jesus, 
He Himself our King being also our guide thither. 
In <i>Bethany</i>, which is by interpretation <i>the house 
of obedience</i>,<note n="104" id="iii.iii.viii-p12.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.viii-p13">St Jerome, <i>Lib. de Hebr. Nom</i>. (<i>de Evang. Matt</i>.).</p></note> He raised Lazarus from the dead, 
showing that all, who by the earnest endeavour 
of a good will die to the world, and rest in the 
bosom of obedience, shall be raised by Him to 
life eternal. When He delivered His body and 
blood to His disciples in the mystical supper He 
humbly washed their feet, teaching us that the 
sacred mysteries should be celebrated with deeds 
of purity and devout humbleness of mind. When 
He was to be glorified by the splendour of His 
holy resurrection, He endured the mocking of 
traitors, the cruelty of insults, the shame of the 
cross, the bitterness of gall, and at the last death <pb n="77" id="iii.iii.viii-Page_77" />itself, admonishing His servants thereby that they 
who desire after death to attain unto glory must 
bear the troubles and labours of this present life 
and the oppressions of the wicked, not only without murmuring, but with love and desire and 
cheerful welcome to all that is hard in this 
world for the sake of the eternal reward.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.viii-p14">Upon these glorious and inestimable benefits, 
bestowed upon thee by thy Creator, if thou 
worthily meditate, if thou devoutly embrace 
them, if thou strive with fervent charity to 
imitate them, thou shalt not only recover the 
good things which thy first parents lost, but 
shalt obtain far greater things for ever through 
the unspeakable grace of thy Saviour. For God 
Himself through the mystery of the incarnation 
hath become thy brother; and what ineffable joy shall not this cause to thee, 
when thou shalt behold thy nature in Him so far exalted above all creation!</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="IX. That we must pray to be delivered out of the horrible pit, out of the mire and clay." prev="iii.iii.viii" next="iii.iii.x" id="iii.iii.ix">
<h3 id="iii.iii.ix-p0.1">IX</h3>

<p class="hang1" id="iii.iii.ix-p1"><i>That we must pray to be delivered out of the 
horrible pit, out of the mire and clay</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iii.ix-p2">WHAT then now remains but after the due 
consideration of all these matters to 
kindle in the mind the desire to inherit so great 
goods, and with continual supplications to implore 
Him who created thee to possess them to bring <pb n="78" id="iii.iii.ix-Page_78" />thee <i>out of the horrible pit, out of the mire and 
clay</i>,<note n="105" id="iii.iii.ix-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ix-p3"><scripRef id="iii.iii.ix-p3.1" passage="Ps. xl. 2" parsed="|Ps|40|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.2">Ps. xl. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> and make thee the possessor of blessedness 
so great? What is that <i>horrible pit</i>, but the 
abyss of worldly covetousness? what the <i>mire 
and clay</i> but the filthiness of carnal pleasure? 
For in the toils of these two, of covetousness 
and of pleasure, is it that the race of man is 
miserably entangled and hindered from attaining 
to the blessed freedom of heavenly contemplation. 
For in truth the <i>horrible pit</i> is worldly covetousness, which drags the mind that is subject unto 
its dominion by desires innumerable, as by chains, 
into the depth of sin, and suffereth it not ever to 
rest. For the mind of man, when oppressed by 
the yoke of covetousness, is distracted by the 
love of things visible and driven hither and 
hither by divers passions. It is wasted by toil 
in the getting of money, by carefulness in increasing, by joy in possessing it, by fear of 
losing it, by grief at the loss of it, and by none 
of these is suffered to see in how great danger 
it is. This is the <i>horrible pit</i>, which worldly 
covetousness ceases not to fill with all these 
great evils. Out of this pit did blessed David 
rejoice to be delivered, when he gave thanks and 
said: <i>He brought me out of the horrible pit, out of 
the mire and clay</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ix-p4">What is <i>the mire and clay</i>? The enjoyment of unclean pleasure. Cry out boldly then with blessed David, and say to thy Creator, 
<i>Take me out of the mire, that I sink not</i>.<note n="106" id="iii.iii.ix-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ix-p5"><scripRef id="iii.iii.ix-p5.1" passage="Ps. lxix. 15" parsed="|Ps|69|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.15">Ps. lxix. 15</scripRef>.</p></note> Cleanse thy <pb n="79" id="iii.iii.ix-Page_79" />heart from all the pollution of fleshly delight, 
shut out unclean thoughts from thy mind, if 
thou wilt escape the foulness of this mire. But 
when by repentance and confession, by weeping 
for thy sin and occupying thy heart with holy 
meditations, thou hast escaped thence, take heed 
that thou fall not into it again; but with all thy 
heart utter thy sighing before God, beseeching 
His mercy that He may <i>set thy feet upon the 
rock</i>,<note n="107" id="iii.iii.ix-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ix-p6"><scripRef id="iii.iii.ix-p6.1" passage="Ps. xl." parsed="|Ps|40|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40">Ps. xl.</scripRef> i.</p></note> that is, that thy mind may establish itself 
upon the firm ground of righteousness by constantly cleaving unto Christ, of whom it is said 
that <i>He is made unto us of God wisdom and 
righteousness and sanctification</i>.<note n="108" id="iii.iii.ix-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ix-p7"><scripRef id="iii.iii.ix-p7.1" passage="1 Cor. i. 30" parsed="|1Cor|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.30">1 Cor. i. 30</scripRef>.</p></note> Pray moreover 
that He may <i>order thy goings</i><note n="109" id="iii.iii.ix-p7.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ix-p8"><scripRef id="iii.iii.ix-p8.1" passage="Ps. xl. 2" parsed="|Ps|40|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.2">Ps. xl. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> that they turn not 
back unto wickedness, but may go on steadily 
in the heavenly way of His commandments, 
and so hasten without any turning aside to the 
blessed country of the Angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ix-p9">But when His direction shall have lifted thee 
up, be careful that thou be not slack in singing 
the praises of the Creator; rather do thou beseech Him of His mercy to <i>put a new song in 
thy mouth</i>,<note n="110" id="iii.iii.ix-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ix-p10"><scripRef id="iii.iii.ix-p10.1" passage="Ps. xl. 3" parsed="|Ps|40|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.3">Ps. xl. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> that with due devotion thou mayest 
sing <i>a thanksgiving unto our God</i>.<note n="111" id="iii.iii.ix-p10.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ix-p11"><scripRef passage="Psa 40:3" id="iii.iii.ix-p11.1" parsed="|Ps|40|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.3">Ibid</scripRef>.</p></note> It is meet 
that thou, my soul, when thou hast been brought 
into fellowship with God by newness of life<note n="112" id="iii.iii.ix-p11.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ix-p12"><scripRef id="iii.iii.ix-p12.1" passage="Rom. vi. 4" parsed="|Rom|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.4">Rom. vi. 4</scripRef>.</p></note> 
shouldest break forth into a <i>new song</i> in His 
praise, despising things temporal, and longing 
only after things eternal; being obedient to the <pb n="80" id="iii.iii.ix-Page_80" />law of God not from fear of punishment but 
from love of righteousness. For this is to <i>sing 
a new song to God</i>, to mortify the desires of the 
old man, and to follow the way of the new man, 
which the Son of God hath shown to the world, 
from mere desire of the life everlasting. He <i>singeth a thanksgiving</i>,<note n="113" id="iii.iii.ix-p12.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ix-p13">With reference to the verse of <scripRef id="iii.iii.ix-p13.1" passage="Ps. xl." parsed="|Ps|40|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40">Ps. xl.</scripRef> quoted above 
in the Latin the words <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ix-p13.2">canticum</span></i> and <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ix-p13.3">carmen</span></i> differ, as do 
<i>song</i> and <i>thanksgiving</i>, but there is no special reference 
to thanks in the word <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii.ix-p13.4">carmen</span></i>.</p></note> who keepeth in the 
remembrance of a pure mind the joys of his 
heavenly country and, being sustained by the 
consciousness of a holy life and trusting in the 
gift of grace from above, striveth to attain 
thereunto.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="X. A Meditation on the Miseries of this Life." prev="iii.iii.ix" next="iii.iii.xi" id="iii.iii.x">
<h3 id="iii.iii.x-p0.1">X</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.x-p1"><i>A Meditation on the Miseries of this Life</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iii.x-p2">IN the midst of these meditations, think earnestly 
upon all the miseries of this present life, and 
with a watchful heart consider how carefully 
thou oughtest to live therein. Remember that 
thou art of his company, concerning whom the 
Scripture hath said: <i>A man whose way is hid, 
and whom God hath hedged in with darkness</i>.<note n="114" id="iii.iii.x-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.x-p3"><scripRef id="iii.iii.x-p3.1" passage="Job iii. 23" parsed="|Job|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.3.23">Job iii. 23</scripRef>, according to 
the Vulgate.</p></note> 
For truly thou art hedged in with a deep darkness of ignorance, since thou knowest not how <pb n="81" id="iii.iii.x-Page_81" />God will weigh thy works, and canst not tell 
what thine end will be. <i>No man knoweth</i>, 
saith Solomon, <i>whether he is worthy of hatred 
or of love, but all things are kept uncertain even 
unto the end</i>.<note n="115" id="iii.iii.x-p3.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.x-p4"><scripRef id="iii.iii.x-p4.1" passage="Ecclesiastes ix. 1" parsed="|Eccl|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.1">Ecclesiastes ix. 1</scripRef>, according to the Vulgate.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.x-p5">Imagine to thyself a valley deep and dark and 
all manner of torments in the bottom thereof. 
Suppose moreover a bridge cast across this 
valley, exceeding long but of no more than a 
foot’s breadth. Let a man be compelled to 
pass over this bridge, so straight, so high, so 
perilous; let his eyes be blindfolded that he 
cannot see his steps; let his hands be bound 
behind him, so that he cannot guide himself by 
groping his way with a staff. How great would 
be the fear and distress of mind in such an one! 
Dost thou think there would be place in his 
thoughts for cheerfulness, for merriment, for 
wantonness? I trow not. All pride would be 
taken from him, all vainglory put to flight, the 
darkness of death alone would abide in his 
mind. Imagine moreover a monstrous multitude 
of savage birds hovering about the bridge and 
seeking to drag the traveller, as he crosseth it, 
down into the abyss. Will not his dread be 
multiplied thereby? And what if each plank 
be at once withdrawn so soon as he hath passed 
over it? Will not he be stricken thereby by a yet greater fearfulness?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.x-p6">But now consider the signification of this 
image and let a godly fear and trembling take 
<pb n="82" id="iii.iii.x-Page_82" />hold upon thy mind. By the deep and dark 
valley is signified hell, which is an abyss immeasurable, and terrible with the shadows of 
most black darkness. There are assembled 
together all manner of torments. There all 
that can soothe is lacking; and everything that 
can appal and torment and distress, is present. 
The perilous bridge, from which whosoever 
maketh not his passage over it aright is hurled 
downward, is this present life; wherein whosoever liveth ill, descendeth to hell. The planks 
which are withdrawn when the traveller hath 
passed over them are the days of our life; 
which pass away never to return, but by growing 
fewer press us onwards toward our end, and 
compel us to hasten to our goal. The birds 
that hover about the bridge and beset them that 
pass over, are evil spirits, whose whole study is 
to cast men down that are set on the right way, 
and to hurl them into the depths of hell. We 
ourselves are the travellers that pass over, blindfolded by our ignorance and bound by the chain 
of the difficulty of doing good works, so that 
we cannot direct our steps freely toward God 
in holiness of life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.x-p7">Consider therefore whether thou oughtest not 
in so great a strait to cry out earnestly to thy 
Creator, so that, being defended by His protection, thou mayest sing in faith among the 
hosts of thine enemies: <i>The Lord is my light 
and my salvation; whom then shall I fear</i>?<note n="116" id="iii.iii.x-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.x-p8"><scripRef id="iii.iii.x-p8.1" passage="Ps. xxvii. 1" parsed="|Ps|27|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.1">Ps. xxvii. 1</scripRef>.</p></note><pb n="83" id="iii.iii.x-Page_83" />He is thy light against thy blindness; thy 
salvation against thy difficulty. These are the 
two evils, whereinto our first father caused us 
to fall, even <i>ignorance</i> whither we go and <i>difficulty</i> in seeing what we ought to do. Meditate upon these things, O my soul, think upon 
them; let thy mind daily exercise itself therein. 
Let it being intent thereon, turn away from vain 
and unprofitable cares and thoughts, let it burn 
with the fire of holy fear and blessed love to fly 
from these evils and lay hold upon eternal 
goods.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XI. Of the Body, after the Departure of the Soul." prev="iii.iii.x" next="iii.iii.xii" id="iii.iii.xi">
<h3 id="iii.iii.xi-p0.1">XI</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.xi-p1"><i>Of the Body, after the Departure of the Soul</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iii.xi-p2">TO Thee I now turn back, O my most sweet 
Creator, my most gracious Redeemer, 
Thou fashioner and refashioner of my nature, 
humbly in prayer beseeching Thy goodness to 
teach my heart to consider with life-giving fear 
and wholesome trembling the foul and mournful 
state of my flesh after my death when bereft of 
that spirit which doth at present quicken it, it 
must be delivered over to be consumed by corruption and the worm. If it have any beauty 
now, wherein it taketh pride, where will it then 
be? where the abundance of most exquisite 
delights? where the delicate limbs? Will there 
not then be fulfilled indeed that saying of the 
Prophet, <i>All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness </i><pb n="84" id="iii.iii.xi-Page_84" /><i>thereof is as 
the flower of the field</i>?<note n="117" id="iii.iii.xi-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.xi-p3"><scripRef id="iii.iii.xi-p3.1" passage="Isa. xl. 6" parsed="|Isa|40|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.6">Isa. xl. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> Then shall 
mine eyes be closed and turned backward unto 
the inner chambers of the brain, in the vain and 
mischievous imaginations whereof I so often took 
pleasure. Now they rejoice to drink in vanity 
as daylight; but then shall they lie covered 
with horrible darkness. The ears that now 
with damnable delight entertain the discourse of 
slanderers and the vain rumours of the world 
shall then lie open to the worms, soon to be 
filled by them. The teeth that now are 
loosened in gluttonous eating shall be miserably 
clogged and choked. The nostrils shall stink, 
that now are delighted with variety of sweet 
odours. The lips shall be hideous with the 
fulness of corruption, that so many times rejoiced 
to be opened in foolish laughter. The throat 
shall be clogged and the belly filled with worms, 
that have again and again been swollen by all 
manner of meats.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.xi-p4">But why should I speak severally of every 
member? The whole frame of the body, 
whose health comfort and pleasure is almost all 
our care, shall be dissolved into corruption, into 
worms, at the last into the basest dust of the 
earth. Where is now thy proud neck, where 
thy boastful words, thy rich apparel, thy manifold delights? They have passed away like a 
dream, they have all gone never to return, and 
him that was in love with them they have left to 
misery.</p>
<pb n="85" id="iii.iii.xi-Page_85" />
</div3>

<div3 title="XII. Of the Soul after her Separation from the Body." prev="iii.iii.xi" next="iii.iii.xiii" id="iii.iii.xii">
<h3 id="iii.iii.xii-p0.1">XII</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii.xii-p1"><i>Of the Soul after her Separation from the Body</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iii.xii-p2">O GOOD God, what is it that I behold? Lo, there cometh fear upon fear, sorrow 
upon sorrow. After she is separated from the 
body, the soul shall be beset by a multitude of 
evil spirits, who shall hasten to meet her and 
shall magnify their accusations against her. 
And inquisition shall be made concerning all 
things whereof they accuse her, even to the 
least of the negligences that she hath committed. There shall come the prince of this 
world with his companions, raging with fury, 
cunning in deceit, skilful in lying, malignant in 
accusing, bringing forth against the soul all that 
he can of the evils that she hath done, and 
devising falsely many beside that she hath not 
done. O terrible hour, O severe judgment! 
On the one hand will be a Judge most strict in 
judgment; on the other adversaries most wanton 
in accusing. The soul shall stand alone with 
none to comfort her, except she be defended by 
the consciousness of good works. But in that 
great severity of judgment, wherein all things 
shall be laid open, who shall boast that his heart 
is clean?<note n="118" id="iii.iii.xii-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.xii-p3">Cp. <scripRef id="iii.iii.xii-p3.1" passage="Prov. xx. 9" parsed="|Prov|20|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.20.9">Prov. xx. 9</scripRef>.</p></note><i>If the righteous scarcely be saved, 
where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear</i>?<note n="119" id="iii.iii.xii-p3.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.xii-p4"><scripRef id="iii.iii.xii-p4.1" passage="1 Pet. iv. 18" parsed="|1Pet|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.18">1 Pet. iv. 18</scripRef>.</p></note><pb n="86" id="iii.iii.xii-Page_86" />Then shall idle gladness depart, the pomp of 
place shall be put to flight, the pursuit of worldly 
greatness shall be proved deceitful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.xii-p5">Blessed is the soul, which in that judgment 
a good conscience defendeth, and the remembrance of a holy life protecteth; which, while 
she was yet in the flesh, was often cleansed by 
the water of repentance, adorned with earnestness of confession, enlightened by meditation on 
God’s holy law; which humility made gentle, 
and patience quiet, and obedience free from 
seeking her own will, and charity fervent in the 
performance of every virtue. Such a soul shall 
not fear that dreadful hour, and <i>shall not be 
ashamed when she speaketh with her enemies in 
the gate</i>.<note n="120" id="iii.iii.xii-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.xii-p6"><scripRef id="iii.iii.xii-p6.1" passage="Ps. cxxvii. 6" parsed="|Ps|27|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.6">Ps. cxxvii. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> For she will have fellowship with 
them, of whom the Scripture saith: <i>When He 
hath given His beloved sleep, behold the inheritance of the Lord</i>.<note n="121" id="iii.iii.xii-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.xii-p7"><scripRef id="iii.iii.xii-p7.1" passage="Ps. cxxvii. 3, 4" parsed="|Ps|27|3|27|4" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.3-Ps.27.4">Ps. cxxvii. 3, 4</scripRef>. This in the Vulgate reads thus:
<i>When He hath given His beloved sleep, behold the inheritance 
of the Lord, even children, a reward, the fruit of the womb</i>. 
This is interpreted by St Jerome of the saints at rest. 
His beloved are the saints, who after the slumber of 
this present life, seem to sleep here, that they may be 
counted worthy in the resurrection to come to life 
eternal. When the saints have departed out of this 
world and obtained their rest, then shall they be made 
the inheritance of the Lord, because they are no 
longer subject to temptations.</p></note></p>
<pb n="87" id="iii.iii.xii-Page_87" />
</div3>

<div3 title="XIII. A Meditation on the Day of Judgment, wherein the Goats shall be set on the Left Hand." prev="iii.iii.xii" next="iii.iii.xiv" id="iii.iii.xiii">
<h3 id="iii.iii.xiii-p0.1">XIII</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iii.xiii-p1"><i>A Meditation on the Day of Judgment, wherein 
the Goats shall be set on the Left Hand</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iii.xiii-p2">BUT who can say anything of that terrible 
sentence of the Last Judgment, whereby the 
sheep shall be set on the right hand and the goats 
on the left? How great shall be the trembling 
when <i>the powers of the heavens shall be shaken</i>?<note n="122" id="iii.iii.xiii-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.xiii-p3"><scripRef id="iii.iii.xiii-p3.1" passage="Matt. xxiv. 29" parsed="|Matt|24|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.29">Matt. xxiv. 29</scripRef>.</p></note> 
How great the confusion, the lamentation, the 
crying of those that howl, when they that neglect 
to do good shall be met by that terrible word, 
<i>Depart from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire</i>.<note n="123" id="iii.iii.xiii-p3.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.xiii-p4"><scripRef id="iii.iii.xiii-p4.1" passage="Matt. xxv. 41" parsed="|Matt|25|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.41">Matt. xxv. 41</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Verily <i>that day is a day of wrath, a day of 
trouble and distress, a day of wasteness and 
desolation, a day of darkness and gloominess, a 
day of clouds and thick darkness, a day of the 
trumpet and alarm</i>.<note n="124" id="iii.iii.xiii-p4.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.xiii-p5"><scripRef id="iii.iii.xiii-p5.1" passage="Zeph. i. 15, 16" parsed="|Zeph|1|15|1|16" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.1.15-Zeph.1.16">Zeph. i. 15, 16</scripRef>.</p></note> Verily <i>bitter is the voice of 
the day of the Lord; the mighty man shall be 
afflicted therein</i>.<note n="125" id="iii.iii.xiii-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.xiii-p6"><scripRef id="iii.iii.xiii-p6.1" passage="Zeph. i. 14" parsed="|Zeph|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.1.14">Zeph. i. 14</scripRef>. acc. to the Vulgate.</p></note> For they that in the pride of 
their hearts despise the will of God, boast themselves now in the following of their own wills; 
but then shall they be cast into everlasting fire 
which shall not be quenched for ever, and the 
worm that dieth not shall feed upon them,<note n="126" id="iii.iii.xiii-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.xiii-p7">See <scripRef id="iii.iii.xiii-p7.1" passage="Isa. lxvi. 24" parsed="|Isa|66|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.24">Isa. lxvi. 24</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii.xiii-p7.2" passage="Mark ix. 45" parsed="|Mark|9|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.45">Mark ix. 45</scripRef>.</p></note>
<i>and 
the smoke of their torment shall ascend up for ever 
and ever</i>.<note n="127" id="iii.iii.xiii-p7.3"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.xiii-p8"><scripRef id="iii.iii.xiii-p8.1" passage="Rev. xiv. 11" parsed="|Rev|14|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.11">Rev. xiv. 11</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<pb n="88" id="iii.iii.xiii-Page_88" />
</div3>

<div3 title="XIV. A Meditation on the Joy which shall be where the Sheep shall be set on the Right Hand." prev="iii.iii.xiii" next="iii.iv" id="iii.iii.xiv">
<h3 id="iii.iii.xiv-p0.1">XIV</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iii.xiv-p1"><i>A Meditation on the Joy which shall be where 
the Sheep shall be set on the Right Hand</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iii.xiv-p2">BUT while these are in woe, and for distress 
of spirit are uttering the lamentable groanings of their hearts, what thinkest thou will be 
the joy and exultation of those blessed ones, 
who shall be set at the right hand of God and 
hear that most blissful voice which shall say 
unto them, <i>Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit 
the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation 
of the world</i>.<note n="128" id="iii.iii.xiv-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.xiv-p3"><scripRef id="iii.iii.xiv-p3.1" passage="Matt. xxv. 34" parsed="|Matt|25|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.34">Matt. xxv. 34</scripRef>.</p></note> Then verily shall t<i>he voice of joy 
and health abide in the dwellings of the righteous</i>.<note n="129" id="iii.iii.xiv-p3.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.xiv-p4"><scripRef id="iii.iii.xiv-p4.1" passage="Ps. cxviii. 15" parsed="|Ps|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.15">Ps. cxviii. 15</scripRef>.</p></note> 
Then shall the Lord lift up the head of the 
meek, who now refuse not to be counted vile and 
outcast for His sake. He shall heal the broken 
hearted, and console with everlasting joy them 
that weep for longing after Him in this earthly 
pilgrimage. Then shall be manifested their 
unspeakable reward, who for love of their 
Creator rejoice in the renunciation of their own 
wills. In that day shall a heavenly crown be set 
upon the heads of them that serve Him, and the 
glory of those that wait patiently for Him shall 
shine forth with splendour ineffable. There shall 
love enrich His faithful soldiers with the fellowship of angels, and purity of heart shall bless them 
that love Him with the blessed vision of their 
<pb n="89" id="iii.iii.xiv-Page_89" />Creator.<note n="130" id="iii.iii.xiv-p4.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.xiv-p5">See <scripRef id="iii.iii.xiv-p5.1" passage="Matt. v. 8" parsed="|Matt|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.8">Matt. v. 8</scripRef>.</p></note> Then shall that song be sung by all the elect: <i>
Blessed are they that dwell in Thy house; they will be alway praising Thee</i>.<note n="131" id="iii.iii.xiv-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii.xiv-p6"><scripRef id="iii.iii.xiv-p6.1" passage="Ps. lxxxiv. 4" parsed="|Ps|84|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84.4">Ps. 
lxxxiv. 4</scripRef>.</p></note> In 
which song of praise may He vouchsafe to make 
us partakers who with the Father and the Holy 
Ghost liveth and reigneth God, world without 
end. Amen.</p>
</div3></div2>

<div2 title="Meditation II. Concerning the Terrors of the Day of Judgment. An Incentive to Tears." prev="iii.iii.xiv" next="iii.v" id="iii.iv">
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.1">MEDITATION II</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.iv-p1"><i>Concerning the Terrors of the Day of Judgment. 
An Incentive to Tears</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iv-p2">I AM afraid of my life because, when I 
diligently examine it, I perceive that it is 
altogether sin, or if, where most is barren, there 
be any fruit found, it is either feigned fruit or 
imperfect or in some manner corrupt, so that 
what there is that displeaseth not God is yet not 
pleasing unto Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p3">Therefore, thou sinner, almost all thy life—nay not almost all, but of a truth all thy life—is 
either in sin and deserveth condemnation, or 
unfruitful and deserveth contempt. But why 
do I divide what is unfruitful from that which 
deserveth condemnation? For if it be unfruitful, 
it must therefore be condemned. For we know 
that the saying is true which He spake who is 
the Truth: <i>Every tree that bringeth not forth good 
fruit is hewn down and cast into the fire</i>.<note n="132" id="iii.iv-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p4"><scripRef id="iii.iv-p4.1" passage="Matt. iii. 10" parsed="|Matt|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.10">Matt. iii. 10</scripRef>.</p></note></p><pb n="90" id="iii.iv-Page_90" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p5">Nay, if I do anything that profiteth, it is too 
little to recompense God for the food and drink 
which I misuse. But who feedeth a flock<note n="133" id="iii.iv-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p6">Cp. <scripRef id="iii.iv-p6.1" passage="1 Cor. ix. 7" parsed="|1Cor|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.7">1 Cor. ix. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> 
which is worth less than the cost of the food 
which it consumeth? Yet Thou, O God, art 
more gracious than men, in that Thou dost feed me 
and lookest for profit from me, Thy vile worm, 
Thy sinful one that rotteth with the corruption of 
sin. For more tolerable to a man is the stench 
of a dog’s carcase than to God the soul that 
sinneth; yea, far more foully doth this stink in 
the nostrils of God than that in those of man. 
Alas, I am no man but the scorn of men,<note n="134" id="iii.iv-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p7"><scripRef id="iii.iv-p7.1" passage="Ps. xxii. 6" parsed="|Ps|22|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.6">Ps. xxii. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> viler 
than a beast, baser than a dead carcase. My 
soul is weary of life; I am ashamed to live, I am afraid to die. What is left 
for thee, poor sinner, but all thy life through to lament thy whole life, so 
that it may weep for itself, no part not mourning, no part not mourned?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p8">But this is a marvellous thing, and marvellously 
is my soul to be pitied therein<note n="135" id="iii.iv-p8.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p9">The play upon words here,—one very characteristic 
of Anselm, with whom this particular kind of phrase 
is a trick of style so common as often to become tedious—<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p9.1">miserabiliter mirabilis et mirabiliter miserabilis</span></i>—cannot 
be exactly reproduced in English.</p></note>; that her knowledge exceedeth her sorrow so that she resteth 
in security as though she knew not her condition. O thou barren soul, what art thou about? 
Why sleepest thou, thou sinful one? The day 
of judgment cometh; <i>the great day of the Lord </i> <pb n="91" id="iii.iv-Page_91" />i<i>s near, it is near and passeth greatly. That day 
is a day of wrath, a day of trouble and distress, 
a day of wasteness and desolation, a day of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds and thick 
darkness, a day of the trumpet and alarm</i>.<note n="136" id="iii.iv-p9.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p10"><scripRef id="iii.iv-p10.1" passage="Zeph. i. 15, 16" parsed="|Zeph|1|15|1|16" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.1.15-Zeph.1.16">Zeph. i. 15, 16</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p11"><i>O bitter voice of the day of the Lord!</i><note n="137" id="iii.iv-p11.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p12"><scripRef id="iii.iv-p12.1" passage="Zeph. i. 14" parsed="|Zeph|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.1.14">Zeph. i. 14</scripRef>, acc. to the Vulgate.</p></note> Why slumberest thou, thou lukewarm soul, meet to 
be spued out of the mouth of the Lord?<note n="138" id="iii.iv-p12.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p13"><scripRef id="iii.iv-p13.1" passage="Rev. iii. 16" parsed="|Rev|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.16">Rev. iii. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> He 
who awaketh not, who trembleth not at these 
mighty thunderings, is not asleep but dead. 
Thou unfruitful tree, where is thy fruit? Thou 
tree worthy of the axe, thou tree worthy to be 
hewed down and burned, what are thy fruits? 
Verily they are thorns and bitter sins; would that the thorns would prick thee 
with repentance so that they might be broken off, and the bitterness of the 
sins grow bitterer to thee till they perish altogether!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p14">Peradventure thou thinkest some sin of thine 
but a little thing; would that thy severe Judge 
thought any sin a little thing! But alas, doth 
not every sin transgress the commandment of 
God and dishonour Him? What then? Shall 
the sinner dare to call his sin a little thing? 
When is it a little thing to dishonour God? O 
thou dry and useless branch, worthy of everlasting fires, what wilt thou answer in that day, 
when God shall require an account of the 
manner wherein thou hast spent the whole time 
of life that He hath allotted to thee, even to the <pb n="92" id="iii.iv-Page_92" />least moment that is past in the twinkling of an 
eye? Then shall be condemned whatsoever is 
found in thee, in thy work or in thy play, in thy 
speech or in thy silence, down to the least 
thought, nay, thy very living, so thy life is not 
ordered according to God’s will. Woe unto 
thee! How many sins will rush forth upon 
thee then of a sudden, as from an ambush, 
whereof now thou takest no note! yea, more 
sins and more grievous than those of which thou 
takest note. How many evil things thou dost, 
which thou thinkest not to be evil! how many, 
which now thou thinkest good, will then be 
revealed unto thee as sins most black! There 
wilt thou receive the things done in thy body, 
according to that thou hast done<note n="139" id="iii.iv-p14.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p15"><scripRef id="iii.iv-p15.1" passage="2 Cor. v. 10" parsed="|2Cor|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.10">2 Cor. v. 10</scripRef>.</p></note>; then, when 
the time of mercy shall be past; then, when 
there shall be no room left for repentance, nor 
any hope of amendment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p16">Consider now what thou hast done, and what thou oughtest to 
receive. If thou hast done much good and little evil, rejoice greatly; if much 
evil and little good, mourn greatly. O thou unprofitable sinner, are not these 
thoughts enough to move thee to wail mightily? are they not enough to melt thy 
blood and marrow into tears? Ah marvellous hardness of heart, that hammers so 
heavy are too light to break! O profound lethargy, which pricks so sharp are too 
blunt to rouse! O deadly slumber, which thunderings so terrible are too hoarse 
to disturb! <pb n="93" id="iii.iv-Page_93" />O unprofitable sinner, well may these things 
suffice to draw forth from thee a river of tears; 
well may they suffice to make thee weep dry 
the fountain of thy tears.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p17">But why must I dissemble, why not utter the 
greatness and the grievousness of the misery 
that hangeth over me, why hide it from the 
eyes of my soul? is it that the woes may come 
upon me unawares? that the intolerable tempest 
of wrath should suddenly break forth upon me? 
Nay this were not expedient for a sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p18">But if I speak, whatsoever I can conceive 
cannot be compared unto the truth thereof. 
Therefore let thine eyes weep day and night 
and keep not silence. Make all the woes thou 
hast endured hitherto heavier; add terror unto 
terror, wailing unto wailing; for He shall be 
thy Judge, who hath been set at nought in all 
my sins of disobedience and transgression, who 
hath rewarded me good for evil, and I have 
rewarded Him evil for good; who is now most 
patient, but in that day will be most severe; now 
most merciful, but then most just.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p19">Alas, alas! against whom have I sinned? I 
have dishonoured God, I have provoked the 
Almighty to anger! What have I done, poor 
sinner? to whom and how wickedly? Woe is 
me, woe is me! thou anger of the Almighty, 
break not out upon me! There is nothing in 
me that can endure Thine anger, O God. Into 
what straits am I come! On this side are my 
sins accusing me; and on that the justice of <pb n="94" id="iii.iv-Page_94" />God making me afraid: above is my angry 
Judge, below the horrible pit of hell laid open, 
within my conscience on fire, without the world 
being burned up. <i>The righteous shall scarcely be 
saved</i><note n="140" id="iii.iv-p19.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p20"><scripRef id="iii.iv-p20.1" passage="1 Pet. iv. 18" parsed="|1Pet|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.18">1 Pet. iv. 18</scripRef>.</p></note>; as to the sinner thus taken in his sin, 
whither shall he turn? I am fast bound, where 
shall I hide myself; and how shall I appear? 
To hide myself is impossible, to show myself 
intolerable. I shall desire to hide myself and 
hate to show myself, but there will be no hiding-place at all, and everywhere shall I be manifest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p21">What, ah what will then become of me? 
Who will deliver me out of the hands of God? 
where shall I look for counsel? where for salvation? Who is He that is called the Angel of 
the Great Counsel<note n="141" id="iii.iv-p21.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p22">This title of Christ is taken from the LXX. version 
of <scripRef id="iii.iv-p22.1" passage="Isa. ix. 6" parsed="|Isa|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.6">Isa. ix. 6</scripRef>, which St Jerome quoted in his commentary 
on the verse. It was also employed in one of the 
Christmas introits.</p></note> and the Saviour that I may 
call upon His name? It is none other than He, 
Jesus Himself, the Judge in whose hands I 
tremble.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p23">Breathe again, poor sinner, breathe again; 
despair not, hope in Him whom thou fearest. 
Fly to Him, from whom thou didst flee away. 
Cease not to call upon Him whom thou didst 
provoke to wrath. O Jesus, Jesus, for Thy 
name’s sake, do unto me according to Thy 
name!<note n="142" id="iii.iv-p23.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p24">See <scripRef id="iii.iv-p24.1" passage="Matt. i. 21" parsed="|Matt|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.21">Matt. i. 21</scripRef>.</p></note> Jesus, Jesus, forget the proud sinner 
that provoked Thy wrath, and look upon me <pb n="95" id="iii.iv-Page_95" />the unhappy one that calleth upon Thy sweet 
name, Thy pleasant name, Thy name that 
comforteth the sinner and openeth to him the 
hope of blessing. For what signifieth <i>Jesus</i> but 
<i>Saviour</i>. Therefore, O Jesus, for Thine own 
sake be a Jesus to me. Thou who didst create, 
suffer me not to perish; Thou who didst redeem 
me, condemn me not; Thou who didst make 
me by Thy goodness, suffer not the work of 
Thy hands to perish by my own wickedness. 
I pray Thee, most gracious Saviour, let not mine 
iniquity destroy what Thine almighty goodness 
hath wrought. Acknowledge in Thy goodness 
what is Thine own in me; and what is not 
Thine own, wipe off from me. For what profit 
is there in my blood if I go down into everlasting corruption?<note n="143" id="iii.iv-p24.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p25"><scripRef id="iii.iv-p25.1" passage="Ps. xxx. 9" parsed="|Ps|30|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.30.9">Ps. xxx. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> For the dead praise Thee not, 
O Lord, neither all they that go down into 
hell.<note n="144" id="iii.iv-p25.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p26"><scripRef id="iii.iv-p26.1" passage="Ps. cxv. 17" parsed="|Ps|15|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.15.17">Ps. cxv. 17</scripRef>.</p></note> If Thou wilt receive me into the broad 
bosom of Thy mercy, Thy bosom will not be 
straitened because of me, O Lord. Receive me 
therefore, O Jesus my beloved, receive me into 
the number of Thine elect, that with them I 
may praise Thee, enjoy Thee, and have my 
glory in Thee among all that love Thy name,<note n="145" id="iii.iv-p26.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p27"><scripRef id="iii.iv-p27.1" passage="Ps. v. 12" parsed="|Ps|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.12">Ps. v. 12</scripRef>, acc. to the Vulgate.</p></note> 
who with the Father and the Holy Ghost art 
glorious for ever, world without end. Amen.</p><pb n="96" id="iii.iv-Page_96" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Meditation III. To encourage the spirit not to fall into despair, since if we truly repent, we shall without doubt find mercy for all our sins." prev="iii.iv" next="iii.vi" id="iii.v">

<h2 id="iii.v-p0.1">MEDITATION III.<note n="146" id="iii.v-p0.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.v-p1">Meditation vi. in Gerberon’s edition.</p></note></h2>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.v-p2"><i>To encourage the spirit not to fall into despair, since if we truly repent, we shall without 
doubt find mercy for all our sins</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p3">WHEN I look back upon the sins which I 
have done, and consider the pains and 
torments which I ought to suffer because of 
them, I have no little fear. And so, full of 
trouble and full of dread at the thought of my 
perdition, I go seeking for comfort wheresoever 
I may find it. But alas, wretch that I am, I 
find none. For I know well that I have 
offended not my Creator alone but together with 
Him all His creation. Therefore my Creator 
with all His creation doth condemn me, being 
grievously offended at my sins; and my own 
conscience, having knowledge of my evil deeds, 
doth beset me on every side with accusations. 
And so I find no comfort, nor do I think that I 
can readily have any. What then shall I do? 
whither shall I turn myself? For I am left 
desolate, and the wickedness of my sins compasseth me round about. If I desire to return 
to Him who created me upright, and call upon 
His unspeakable goodness to have mercy upon 
me, then am I greatly afraid lest by so great 
daring I should move Him to anger against me, 
and lest He should take a more dreadful vengeance 
<pb n="97" id="iii.v-Page_97" />upon my misdeeds, whereby I have not feared 
to outrage His loving kindness. What then? 
Shall I remain where I am, desperate and without help or counsel? Hitherto hath my Maker 
suffered me to live; hitherto He ceaseth not to 
provide me with all those things which are necessary to the sustenance of this life: and I find it 
true by experience thereof that my sins have not 
up to this day so much prevailed against His 
goodness, that He should put me to confusion, 
as I have deserved, or should utterly destroy me. 
Most surely therefore is He gracious toward me, 
since He bestoweth so great goodness upon me, 
neither hath sought hitherto to avenge Him of 
mine iniquities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p4">I have heard, and according to the witness of 
those that have had experience thereof, it is a 
true report that I have heard, that He is the 
Fountain of Mercy, which began to flow from 
the beginning of the world, and yet floweth unto 
this day. He was very merciful, they say, and 
gracious unto our first father Adam, when he 
committed that sin of eating the forbidden fruit, 
in that He condemned him not straightway, as 
he had deserved, to everlasting perdition, but 
with patience awaited his amendment, and in 
His mercy helped him that he might be enabled 
to return into the favour of Him whom he had 
offended.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p5">Many times therefore He sent His angel 
unto him, and unto those who were born of him, 
warning them that they should return unto Him <pb n="98" id="iii.v-Page_98" />and repent them of their iniquities, for that He 
would yet with joy receive them, if with all 
their heart they would repent them of their sins. 
But they yet, continuing in their sins and despising His admonitions, added sin to sin, and 
became as it were beside themselves and abominable in their wickedness, since, being made in 
honour after the likeness of God, they began 
contrary to nature to live after the manner of 
brute beasts. He sent moreover patriarchs, He 
sent prophets, but not even so would they leave 
their crooked and perverse ways; but some of 
them who spoke unto them wholesome warnings, 
they slew; others they vexed with manifold and 
strange torments. Yet did He chastise them 
from time to time, as a merciful Father, not that 
He, being provoked by their evil deeds, might 
avenge Himself upon them for their scorn of 
Him, but that they being corrected might return 
unto His mercy, who by no means willeth the 
destruction of those whom in His goodness He 
hath created.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p6">But when neither for often admonition nor for 
often correction would they return unto Him, 
the Fountain of Pity could no longer restrain 
Himself, but coming down from the bosom of 
the Father, and taking upon Him very manhood, 
taking upon Him the form of sinners, He began 
to admonish them in gentleness even then to 
repent of their sins unto salvation and to acknowledge Him to be the Son of God. For there is 
no sin so grievous but it may be put away by <pb n="99" id="iii.v-Page_99" />repentance, so that the very devil himself can no 
longer remember it. Therefore did sinners, seeing the sweet gentleness of their Creator, begin 
themselves to run zealously unto the Fountain of 
Mercy, the Fountain of Pity, and to wash away 
their sins therein. The Fountain of Pity also 
Himself began to eat and drink with sinners, 
began to open to them the sacramental blessings 
of holy confession, for in true confession all stain 
of guilt is washed away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p7">After this, as the time drew near at which 
He was to suffer for the redemption of sinners, 
the Jews, from whose stock He sprang according to the flesh, being moved by envy, crucified 
Him, because He was good and merciful. But 
He nevertheless even in the act of death did not 
forget His goodness, but prayed to His Father for 
His murderers, that He might forgive them this 
sin; <i>for they know not, saith He, what they do</i>.<note n="147" id="iii.v-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v-p8"><scripRef id="iii.v-p8.1" passage="Luke xxiii. 34" parsed="|Luke|23|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.34">Luke xxiii. 34</scripRef>.</p></note> 
The Lord that <i>willeth not the death of a sinner, 
but rather that he should be converted and live</i>.<note n="148" id="iii.v-p8.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.v-p9"><scripRef id="iii.v-p9.1" passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 11" parsed="|Ezek|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.11">Ezek. xxxiii. 11</scripRef>.</p></note> 
in His most sweet goodness maketh excuse for 
them. Whose heart is so hard, whose so strong, 
that this great kindness of our Creator cannot 
soften? For when His creature, whom He had 
created after His own image and likeness, so 
much dishonoured Him, yet did He not avenge 
Himself, but though dishonoured and provoked 
by their many evil deeds, patiently suffered them 
and gently admonished them to return to Him 
without delay. Good therefore and gentle is 
<pb n="100" id="iii.v-Page_100" />our Lord Jesus Christ; as is said by the prophet, 
He willeth not the death of a sinner, but that 
he should forsake his evil ways,<note n="149" id="iii.v-p9.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.v-p10"><scripRef id="iii.v-p10.1" passage="Ezek. xviii. 23" parsed="|Ezek|18|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.23">Ezek. xviii. 23</scripRef>.</p></note> and so, repenting of his iniquities, return to the favour of His 
Creator. Again how merciful He is toward the 
soul that sinneth, He declareth by another prophet, 
exhorting it that even after sinning it should 
return to Him and find mercy;<note n="150" id="iii.v-p10.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.v-p11"><scripRef id="iii.v-p11.1" passage="Isa. lv. 7" parsed="|Isa|55|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.7">Isa. lv. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> saying, <i>Thou 
hast played the harlot with many lovers</i>:<note n="151" id="iii.v-p11.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.v-p12"><scripRef id="iii.v-p12.1" passage="Jerem. iii. 1" parsed="|Jer|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.1">Jerem. iii. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> that 
is, Thou that in baptism didst promise to be 
faithful unto Me, hast polluted thy chastity with 
many lovers; yet repent and return again to Me, 
and I will receive thee. Therefore let no sinner 
despair, when she that played the harlot with 
many lovers is received again; because no sins of 
ours can dry up, no wickednesses pollute the 
Fountain of Pity and Mercy, even Jesus Christ, 
but ever pure and welling forth with the sweetness of His grace He receiveth all the weak and 
sinful that return to Him, and washeth them 
clean from all sins whatsoever wherewith they 
are stained. And that all sinners and unrighteous 
men may be assured that they do in truth receive 
the forgiveness of their sins, if they do but take 
care to lay aside their sins and to repent, He 
Himself, the Fountain of Pity, for the love which 
He had toward them, suffered that very flesh 
which He took for their sakes, as I above set 
forth, to be nailed to the cross, that they who 
were dead in sins and could not otherwise return <pb n="101" id="iii.v-Page_101" />to life, except they were redeemed by the price 
of His blood, might look upon the price which 
was paid for their sins and by no means despair.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p13">When therefore I behold this great goodness 
of my Lord Jesus Christ, and how so many 
sinners run to the Fountain of Pity, and none 
are refused, but all are received, must I alone be 
without hope, and fear that the very Fountain 
of Pity that cleanseth others should not be able 
to wash away my sins also? .1 know, I know 
of a truth, and do surely believe that He who 
cleanseth others can cleanse me also, and if He 
will, for He is most mighty, forgive me all my 
sins. But between sinner and sinner there is a 
great difference, that is between him that sinneth 
more and him that sinneth less. Whence I, 
considering how greatly I have sinned, and by 
how great unrighteousness my unhappy soul is 
polluted, perceive that I am not only equal unto 
other sinners but am a sinner more than any 
sinner, and above all sinners. For many have 
sinned, and then left sinning; some, though they 
sinned often, yet did at some time make an end 
of doing evil; again others, though they have 
done much evil, have not failed to do much 
good also, whereby they have merited either to 
be wholly forgiven the evil which they did, or 
have obtained that the pains of hell should be 
made more tolerable unto them. But I, miserable man that I am, a miserable sinner above all 
miserable sinners, perceiving and knowing the 
greatness of the destruction down into which my <pb n="102" id="iii.v-Page_102" />sin and the pleasure of sin was driving me, have 
yet not taken care to cease at any time from sins 
and wickedness, but have ever added sin to sin, 
and so have lightly and of mine own will plunged 
myself to my sorrow into the perdition prepared 
for sin, and, did not the immeasurable goodness 
of the Lord still bear with me, I ought long 
since to have been swallowed up by hell. I 
then, who have lived thus, who have committed 
so much evil, how shall I dare to run with other 
sinners who have not done so great evil, unto 
the Fountain of Mercy? For perhaps, so great 
is the stench of my sin, that He will not cleanse 
me, as He cleanseth other sinners whose stench 
is less intolerable than mine. Help me therefore, 
O Lord Jesus Christ, help Thy creature, although 
overwhelmed by the greatness of his sins, yet looking upon the work of Thy hands, help him that he 
despair not; for, as we believe, no wickedness is 
so monstrous that it can prevail against Thee, if 
only the sinner despair not of Thy mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p14">Suffer me therefore, O Lord Jesus Christ, 
suffer me to look upon Thine unspeakable goodness, and declare how gracious and good Thou 
art toward miserable sinners. I have said it 
before, but it delighteth me greatly, so often as 
fit occasion serveth, to remember how great is 
the grace of Thy sweet goodness toward sinners. 
For the love of men then, and for their redemption, not of those only who sin more or less, but 
even of those who sin beyond measure, if they 
do but repent, Thou didst descend from the <pb n="103" id="iii.v-Page_103" />bosom of the Father and enter into the womb of 
the Virgin, and take of her true flesh; and by 
Thy conversation in the world didst call all 
sinners to repentance and so, dying according to 
the flesh, didst restore to them the life which 
for their sins they had justly forfeited.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p15">And so, when I look back on the evil deeds 
which I have wrought, if Thou wouldst have 
me judge myself after my deserts, I am assured 
of my perdition; but when I have respect unto 
Thy death, which Thou didst suffer for the 
redemption of sinners, I do not despair of Thy 
mercy. That robber, who for his sins was 
crucified with Thee, was ever in sin up to the 
time of his departure out of this life, yet, because 
in the very hour of his giving up the ghost he 
confessed his sin and cried out upon his fault, 
he found mercy and was that day with Thee in 
Paradise.<note n="152" id="iii.v-p15.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.v-p16"><scripRef id="iii.v-p16.1" passage="Luke xxiii. 43" parsed="|Luke|23|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.43">Luke xxiii. 43</scripRef>.</p></note> Therefore beholding Thee put to 
death for the redemption of sinners, Thy hands 
and feet pierced with nails, Thy side opened by 
the soldier’s spear, the stream of blood and 
water coming out of that side of Thine,<note n="153" id="iii.v-p16.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.v-p17"><scripRef id="iii.v-p17.1" passage="John xix. 34" parsed="|John|19|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.34">John xix. 34</scripRef>.</p></note> ought 
I to despair? There is but one thing which 
Thou wilt have, without which no sinner can be 
saved, to wit, that we repent us of our sins, and, 
so far as we may, strive to amend our lives. If 
we do this, we are sure that if but our last day 
find us so doing (since we have the example 
of the robber, who even so won salvation in his 
last hour) we may, trusting in the unspeakable 
<pb n="104" id="iii.v-Page_104" />goodness of our Lord Jesus Christ, fear the 
accusations of our enemy but little or not at all. 
Having therefore before our eyes the price of 
our redemption, that is, the death and blood of 
our Redeemer, which was shed for the remission 
of our sins; having also the example of the 
robber, and of many compassed about by many 
and great sins, whom the Fountain of Pity, 
Jesus Christ, in His mercy loosed from them, 
let us not despair, but run to the Fountain of 
Pity Himself, in sure and certain hope of obtaining the forgiveness of our sins there, where we 
see and acknowledge so many and so great 
sinners to have been washed clean, and let us 
assure ourselves that we in like manner may be 
washed clean by the same Fountain of Mercy, 
if we abstain from our sins and wickedness and, 
so far as we may, strive hereafter to do good. 
But to abstain from evil and to do good we 
are not able by our own power without His 
help. Let us implore therefore His unspeakable 
mercy, who was pleased to make us when as 
yet we were not, that He may grant us in this 
life, before we go hence, to amend our lives and 
to cleanse them with earnest sorrow, that this 
life ended we may be enabled to come unto 
Him by a straight road, none hindering us, to be 
with Him in everlasting glory with the choirs 
of angels and all saints, who already enjoy that 
glory in joy without end.</p>

<pb n="105" id="iii.v-Page_105" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Meditation IV. Concerning the Redemption of Mankind." prev="iii.v" next="iii.vii" id="iii.vi">
<h2 id="iii.vi-p0.1">MEDITATION IV<note n="154" id="iii.vi-p0.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p1">Meditation xi. in Gerberon’s edition.</p></note></h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.vi-p2"><i>Concerning the Redemption of Mankind</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.vi-p3">O CHRISTIAN soul, soul raised up from a grievous death, soul redeemed and delivered from a miserable slavery by the blood of 
God, arouse thy mind from sleep, bethink thee 
of thy resurrection, remember thy redemption 
and deliverance. Consider where and what is 
the strength of thy salvation,<note n="155" id="iii.vi-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p4"><scripRef id="iii.vi-p4.1" passage="Ps. cxl. 7" parsed="|Ps|40|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.7">Ps. cxl. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> occupy thyself in 
meditating thereon, delight thyself in the contemplation thereof; put away thy daintiness, 
force thyself, give thy mind thereto; taste of 
the goodness of thy Redeemer, kindle within 
thyself the love of thy Saviour. With thy 
mind eat of the honeycomb of His words, with 
thine understanding suck out their sweetness, for 
they are sweeter than honey;<note n="156" id="iii.vi-p4.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p5"><scripRef id="iii.vi-p5.1" passage="Ps. xix. 10" parsed="|Ps|19|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.10">Ps. xix. 10</scripRef>; cxix. 103.</p></note> by loving them 
and rejoicing therein feed thou upon them, for 
they are savoury and wholesome withal. Rejoice in that eating, be glad in that sucking out 
of the sweetness, make merry in that feeding 
upon them. Where then and what is the 
power and might of thy salvation? Surely it is 
Christ that hath raised thee up. He, the good 
Samaritan, hath healed thee; He, thy good 
Friend, with His own life hath redeemed and 
delivered thee; even Christ, I say, and none 
else. Therefore it is Christ that is the strength <pb n="106" id="iii.vi-Page_106" />of thy salvation. Where is this strength that 
is Christ? <i>He hath horns coming out of His 
hands; and there was the hiding of His power</i>.<note n="157" id="iii.vi-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p6"><scripRef id="iii.vi-p6.1" passage="Habakkuk iii. 4" parsed="|Hab|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.3.4">Habakkuk iii. 4</scripRef>. The word
<i>horns</i> here means <i>rays</i>, 
as it is translated in the Revised Version. The traditional representation of Moses with horns on his head 
is due to a similar literal understanding of <scripRef id="iii.vi-p6.2" passage="Exod. xxxiv. 29" parsed="|Exod|34|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.29">Exod. 
xxxiv. 29</scripRef>, where it is said that the skin of his face 
sent forth horns, that is, rays of light, after his converse with God in the Mount.</p></note> 
Horns He hath in His hands, because His 
hands are fastened to the arms of the Cross. 
But what power is there in this great weakness? 
what loftiness in that great lowliness? what that 
is honourable in that great humiliation? Verily 
it is therefore a <i>hiding of His power</i>; it is 
hidden, because it is in weakness; concealed, 
because in lowliness; secret, because in humiliation. O hidden power! that a Man, hanging 
upon the Cross should hang up thereon that 
eternal death which oppressed mankind, that a 
Man bound to a tree should unbind the world 
which was made fast to death everlasting! O 
concealed loftiness! that a Man condemned with 
robbers should save men who were condemned 
with devils, that a Man stretched upon the Cross 
should draw all things unto Himself!<note n="158" id="iii.vi-p6.3"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p7"><scripRef id="iii.vi-p7.1" passage="John xii. 32" parsed="|John|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.32">John xii. 32</scripRef>, acc. to the Vulgate.</p></note> O secret 
might! that one Soul yielded in torment should draw souls innumerable out of 
hell, that a Man should endure the death of the body, and destroy thereby the 
death of souls!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p8">Wherefore, O good Lord, O gracious Redeemer, <pb n="107" id="iii.vi-Page_107" />wherefore didst Thou veil so great power 
in so great lowliness? Was it that Thou 
mightest thereby deceive the devil, who by 
deceiving man did cast him out of paradise? 
But of a surety the Truth deceiveth none. He 
who knoweth not, who believeth not the truth, 
deceiveth himself; and whoso seeth the truth 
and hateth it or despiseth it, deceiveth himself; 
the truth deceiveth none. Was it therefore 
that the devil might deceive himself? But as 
the Truth deceiveth none, so neither doth it 
go about to make any deceive himself, though, 
when it permitteth it, it be said to do it. For 
Thou didst not take upon Thyself the nature of 
man, to hide Thyself from those who knew 
Thee, but to reveal Thyself to those that knew 
Thee not. Thou didst call Thyself very God 
and very Man, and didst show Thyself such by 
Thy works. The thing was secret of its own 
nature, it was not of said purpose made secret: 
it was not so done as to be hid, but so as to be 
accomplished in due course; not to deceive any, 
but to be done as it ought to be done. And if 
it be called secret, that signified! no more than 
that it was not revealed to all. For although 
the Truth reveal not itself to all, to none doth 
it deny itself. Therefore, O Lord, Thou didst 
do thus, neither to deceive any, nor to cause any 
to deceive himself, but, that Thou mightest do 
what was to be done as it ought to be done, 
Thou didst throughout abide in the truth. Let 
him therefore that deceiveth himself in Thy <pb n="108" id="iii.vi-Page_108" />truth, complain not of Thee, but of his own 
unfaithfulness to truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p9">Shall we say that the devil had any just claim against God or 
against men, on account whereof God must first thus deal with him on man’s 
behalf, before He may put forth openly His mighty power, so that by unjustly 
slaying a just man, he might justly lose the power which he had over the unjust? 
But surely God owed the devil nothing but the punishment of his sins; neither 
did man owe him anything except to overcome sin in his turn, so that as man once 
through committing sin suffered himself to be easily overcome by the devil, so 
man should overcome the devil in the very straits of death, by keeping even 
therein his righteousness unimpaired. But even this too man owed not to the 
devil but to God only. For the sin which he committed was not against the devil, 
but against God; neither did man belong to the devil, but man and the devil 
alike belonged to God. And in that the devil afflicted men, this he did not out 
of zeal for righteousness, but out of zeal for wickedness; not by the command of 
God, but by His permission only; because it was required by the justice, not of 
the devil, but of God. There was therefore nothing in the devil, by reason 
whereof God ought to have hidden or deferred the operation of His mighty power 
for the salvation of man.<note n="159" id="iii.vi-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p10">On the views of the Atonement by the death of 
Christ which Anselm here rejects, see the Introduction.</p></note></p>
<pb n="109" id="iii.vi-Page_109" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p11">Was there then any necessity that constrained 
the Most High so to humble Himself, and the 
Almighty to accomplish a work with so great 
labour? Nay, all necessity and impossibility is 
dependent upon His will. For whatsoever He 
willeth, must of necessity be; and what He 
willeth not, it is impossible should be. Therefore of His free will alone, and because His 
will is ever good, out of mere goodness did He 
do this. For God wrought thus, not that He 
might in this manner, and no other accomplish 
the salvation of men; but it was the nature of 
man that required it in this manner to make 
satisfaction to God. God had no need to 
suffer things so troublesome, but man had need 
thus to be reconciled to God. God had no 
need of this humiliation, but man had need of 
being thus delivered out of the depths of hell. 
Now the divine nature neither needed humiliation or toil, nor was capable thereof. But 
human nature must suffer all this, that it might 
be restored to that state for which it was 
created; yet neither human nature nor aught 
that was less than God could be sufficient to 
this work. For man is not restored to that 
state for which he was made, if he be not 
advanced to be like unto the angels, in whom 
is no sin; and this cannot be, except he have 
received remission of all sins, which may not be 
done, unless full satisfaction have been made for 
them. Now this satisfaction can only be made, 
if the sinner, or someone on his behalf, offer of <pb n="110" id="iii.vi-Page_110" />his own to God something which is not due to 
God, but which surpasseth whatsoever is not 
God. For if sin consisteth in the dishonouring 
of God, and if man ought not to dishonour 
God, even if it were necessary that everything 
which is not God should perish, then the unchangeable truth and manifest reason of the 
thing requireth that whatsoever sinneth should 
render to God, for the honour whereof it hath 
robbed Him, something greater than that at the 
cost whereof he was bound not to dishonour Him. 
But because human nature by itself had nothing 
so great to offer, and yet without such satisfaction 
made could not be reconciled, lest the justice of 
God should leave within His kingdom a sin for 
which no satisfaction could be made, the goodness of God came to the aid of His justice, and 
the Son of God took the nature of man upon 
Him in His own person, so that in that one 
person there should be a God-man, who should 
have a sacrifice to offer, exceeding in value not 
only everything that is not God, but also every 
debt that sinners ought to pay to God, and so, 
owing nothing Himself, should give this in payment for others, who had not wherewith to pay 
that which they owed. For the life of the man 
who is God is more precious than everything 
that is not God; and surpasseth every debt 
which sinners owe for the satisfaction of God. 
For if the putting to death of this Man exceedeth 
all sins which can be conceived, howsoever many 
and great they be, so they touch not the person <pb n="111" id="iii.vi-Page_111" /> of God, it is 
manifest that the goodness of His life is greater than the evil of all sins 
which touch not the person of God. That life this Man who had not incurred the 
debt of death, because He had no sin, offered freely of His own to the honour of 
the Father, since He suffered it to be taken from Him for righteousness sake, to 
give an example to all that the righteousness of God should not be abandoned by us 
even unto that death, which they must at some 
time incur as a debt due from them; since He 
who had not incurred that death, and might 
without abandoning righteousness have escaped 
it, yet when it was brought upon Him suffered 
it freely for righteousness sake. Thus in that 
Man human nature offered to God freely and 
not as of debt what was its own, that it might 
redeem itself in the persons of others in whom 
it had not that which was due as a debt to offer. 
In all this the divine nature was not abased, but 
the human was exalted; the divine was not 
minished but the human in mercy sustained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p12">Neither did human nature in that Man suffer 
anything through any necessity, but through free 
will alone. Neither was it overcome by any 
violence, but of its own accord, out of goodness 
unconstrained, it endured to God’s honour and 
the profit of other men those things which the 
evil will of others brought upon it not through 
the compulsion of any obligation, but through 
the appointment of a wisdom that had power to 
accomplish its purposes. For the Father did <pb n="112" id="iii.vi-Page_112" />not by His commandment compel that Man to 
die, but that which He knew would be pleasing 
to the Father and profitable to men, that of His 
own free will He performed: for the Father 
could not compel Him to do that which He 
had no right to exact of Him; neither could 
this great act of honour but be pleasing to the 
Father, which His Son freely offered to Him. 
Thus therefore He rendered unto the Father a 
free obedience, in willing freely to do that which 
He knew would be pleasing to the Father. But 
because the Father bestowed upon Him this 
good will, though it were free, yet is it rightly 
said that<note n="160" id="iii.vi-p12.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p13">Reading <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p13.1">quia</span></i> for <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p13.2">qui</span></i>.</p></note> He received it as the commandment 
of the Father.<note n="161" id="iii.vi-p13.3"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p14"><scripRef id="iii.vi-p14.1" passage="John x. 18" parsed="|John|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.18">John x. 18</scripRef>.</p></note> In this manner therefore He 
was obedient to the Father even unto death;<note n="162" id="iii.vi-p14.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p15"><scripRef id="iii.vi-p15.1" passage="Philipp. ii. 8" parsed="|Phil|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.8">Philipp. ii. 8</scripRef>.</p></note> 
and as the Father gave Him commandment, 
even so He did:<note n="163" id="iii.vi-p15.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p16"><scripRef id="iii.vi-p16.1" passage="John xiv. 31" parsed="|John|14|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.31">John xiv. 31</scripRef>.</p></note> and He drank the cup which 
His Father had given unto Him.<note n="164" id="iii.vi-p16.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p17"><scripRef id="iii.vi-p17.1" passage="John xviii. 11" parsed="|John|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.11">John xviii. 11</scripRef>.</p></note> This is the 
perfect and free obedience of human nature, 
when it freely submitteth its own free will to 
God’s will, and hath then of its own accord 
carried out in deed that good purpose which 
God hath not exacted but accepted. Thus this 
Man redeemeth all others, in that He reckoneth 
that which He hath freely given to God, as the 
debt which they owed to God. And by this 
price man is not only once redeemed from his 
faults but, so often as he returneth to God 
in worthy penitence, he is received; yet this <pb n="113" id="iii.vi-Page_113" />worthy penitence is not promised to the sinner. 
As to that which was done on the Cross, by His 
Cross hath our Christ redeemed us. They therefore who desire to approach unto this grace with 
a worthy affection are saved; but they who 
despise it, because they pay not the debt which 
they owe, are condemned.<note n="165" id="iii.vi-p17.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p18">In Anselm’s view the debt due to God from sinners 
they can never pay; it can only be paid by Christ, who 
does not owe the debt, but has a sacrifice to offer to 
the Father worthy, as ours could never be, of His 
acceptance. By repentance and amendment however, 
which are all we can do, we accept the salvation 
offered to us through Christ’s vicarious sacrifice: if we 
do not repent and amend, then we have no part in the 
payment of our debt by Christ; we do not acknowledge 
that it is our debt which He paid. It cannot be denied 
that there is something artificial in the whole account 
of the matter here given; and it will seem the more 
artificial the more we forget that it is to be regarded 
less as a commentary upon the Gospel history than as 
an analysis of the relations in which the converted 
soul finds itself towards God and towards its own 
sins. Of that experience I believe that Anselm’s teaching is in essentials a true representation.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p19">Behold, O Christian soul, this is the power of 
thy salvation, this the cause of thy liberty, this 
the price of thy redemption. Thou wast a 
captive and in this wise wast thou redeemed. 
Thou wast a slave, and thus wast thou made 
free; an exile and thus brought home; lost and 
thus found; dead and thus raised up. Upon this, 
O man, let thy heart feed, this let it inwardly 
digest, sucking out the sweetness and relishing 
the goodness thereof, at such times as thy mouth <pb n="114" id="iii.vi-Page_114" />receiveth the flesh and blood of Him, thy 
Redeemer. Make this thy daily bread and 
sustenance in this life, and thy provision for the 
way,<note n="166" id="iii.vi-p19.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p20"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p20.1">Viaticum</span></i>: Anselm has doubtless in his mind the 
use of this word for the Eucharist, when administered 
to the sick and dying as a provision from the journey 
from this world to the next.</p></note> for by this and by this alone shalt thou 
both abide in Christ and Christ in thee, and in 
the life to come shall He be thy full joy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p21">But, O Lord, Thou that didst endure death 
that I might live, how shall I rejoice in my 
freedom, seeing it cometh but of the chains that 
bound Thee? how shall I take pleasure in my 
salvation, since it is wrought but by Thy sufferings? how shall I be glad of my life, which 
cometh only by Thy death? Shall I be glad 
of Thy sufferings and of their cruelty that did 
these things unto Thee? Or if I grieve for 
Thee, how shall I be glad of that for the sake 
whereof these things were done, and which 
would not be, had these things not been? But 
indeed their wickedness could have done nothing, 
except by Thy free sufferance, nor didst Thou 
suffer them except because in Thy goodness 
Thou didst will it so. And thus I ought to 
curse their cruelty, to imitate Thy death and 
sufferings by fellowship therein, by thanksgiving 
to show my love toward the kindness of Thy 
purpose concerning me, and so safely to rejoice 
in the good things which have been bestowed 
upon me by those means.</p>
<pb n="115" id="iii.vi-Page_115" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p22">Therefore, thou poor silly man, leave their 
cruelty to the judgment of God, and consider 
what thou owest to Thy Saviour. Remember 
how it was with thee, and what was done for 
thee, and consider how worthy is He of thy 
love who did this for thee. Behold thy need 
and His goodness, and see what thanks thou 
shouldest render Him and how much thou 
owest unto His love. Thou wast in darkness, 
in a slippery place, in the way that goeth down 
into the pit of hell, whence is no returning; a 
huge weight as of lead hanging upon thy neck 
did drag thee downwards, thy back was bowed 
down by a burden thou wast not able to bear, 
invisible foes drove thee onward with all their 
might. Thus wast thou without all help and 
knewest it not, because in this state was I conceived and born. O how was it then with 
thee? Whither were they hurrying thee? think 
thereon and tremble, consider and be afraid. 
O good Lord Jesus Christ, when I was thus 
set in the midst of these dangers and knew it 
not nor sought for deliverance, Thou didst shine 
forth upon me like the sun, and show me in 
what state I stood. Thou didst cast away that 
leaden weight which dragged me downwards; 
Thou didst remove the heavy burden which 
bowed me to the earth; Thou didst drive 
away them that urged me forward and didst 
set Thy face against them in my behalf. Thou 
didst call me by a new name which Thou 
gavest me after Thine own name. I was bowed <pb n="116" id="iii.vi-Page_116" />together, and Thou didst lift me up to look upon 
Thy face, saying, Trust in Me, I have redeemed 
thee, I have given My life for thee; if thou 
cleave to Me, thou shalt escape the evils which 
were about thee, and shalt not fall into the pit 
whither thou wast hastening; I will lead thee 
unto My kingdom, and make thee an heir of 
God and joint heir with Me. Afterwards didst 
Thou receive me into Thy care, so that nothing 
should harm my soul against Thy will; and 
behold, though I have not stuck fast unto Thee, 
as Thou didst bid me, yet hast Thou not 
suffered me to fall into hell, but still lookest 
that I should cleave unto Thee and Thou do 
what Thou didst promise. Indeed, O Lord, 
thus I was, and these things hast Thou done 
unto me. I was in darkness, and knew nothing, 
not even myself; in a slippery place, because I 
was weak and frail, and ready to fall into sin; 
on the road downwards into the pit of hell, 
because in my first parents I had fallen from 
righteousness into unrighteousness, whereby is 
made the descent into hell, and from blessedness 
into temporal misery, whence one must fall into 
misery eternal. The weight of original sin 
dragged me downwards, and the insupportable 
burden of God’s judgment bowed down my 
back, and mine enemies the devils pressed hotly 
upon me, that, so far as in them lay, they might 
make me to sin yet more and so bring upon 
myself a greater condemnation. Thus was I 
destitute of all help when Thou didst shine <pb n="117" id="iii.vi-Page_117" />forth upon me and show me in what state I 
stood. For even when I could not yet understand it, Thou didst teach all this to others who 
stood in my place,<note n="167" id="iii.vi-p22.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p23">The allusion is to the sponsors in baptism.</p></note> and afterwards to myself, 
before I sought for it. Thou didst cast away 
the leaden weight that dragged me downwards, 
and the burden that was heavy upon my back, 
and the enemies that urged me to destruction, 
because Thou didst take away the sin wherein 
I was born and conceived, and the condemnation 
thereof, and didst forbid the wicked spirits to 
do any violence to my soul. Thou madest me 
to be called a Christian after Thy name; as 
Christ I confess Thee, as a Christian Thou 
knowest me among my redeemed; Thou hast 
lifted and raised me up to know and to love 
Thee; Thou hast made me to trust in the 
salvation of my soul, for the sake whereof Thou 
gavest Thy life, and Thou hast promised me 
Thy glory if I will follow Thee. And so, 
though even as yet I do not follow Thee as 
Thou didst counsel me, but have done many 
new sins which Thou hast forbidden, yet still 
Thou waitest till I shall follow Thee and Thou 
give me what Thou hast promised.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p24">Consider, O my soul, consider earnestly, all 
that is within me, how much my whole being 
oweth unto Him. Truly, O Lord, because 
Thou madest me, I owe unto Thy love my 
whole self; because Thou didst redeem me, I 
owe Thee my whole self; because Thou makest 
<pb n="118" id="iii.vi-Page_118" />me such great promises, I owe Thee my whole 
self, nay more, I owe unto Thy love more than 
myself, insomuch as Thou art greater than I, 
for whom Thou didst give Thyself, to whom 
Thou dost promise Thyself. Make me, I 
beseech Thee, O Lord, to taste by love that 
which I taste by knowledge; to perceive by 
affection what I perceive by understanding. I 
owe more than my whole self to Thee, but I 
have no more than this, neither can I of myself 
render even all this to Thee. Draw me, O 
Lord, into Thy love, even this whole self of 
mine. All that I am is Thine by creation, 
make it to be all Thine by love. Behold, O 
Lord, my heart is before Thee; it striveth, but 
of itself it cannot do what it would; do Thou 
do that which of itself it cannot do. Bring me 
into the secret chamber of Thy love. I ask, 
I seek, I knock. Thou who makest me to 
ask, make me also to receive; Thou grantest 
me to seek, grant me also to find; Thou 
teachest me to knock, do Thou open to my 
knocking. To whom dost Thou give, if Thou 
deniest him that asketh? Who is he that 
findeth, if he that seeketh is disappointed? 
What dost Thou give to him that prayeth not, 
if to him that prayeth Thou deniest Thy love? 
From Thee have I my desire; from Thee may 
I have also the accomplishment thereof. Cleave 
thou unto Him, cleave unto Him right earnestly, 
O my soul! O good Lord, good Lord, cast 
her not away! She is sick with hunger for <pb n="119" id="iii.vi-Page_119" />Thy love, do Thou cherish her, and let her be 
satisfied with Thy loving-kindness, enriched by 
Thy favour, fulfilled by Thy love; yet let Thy 
love lay hold upon me and possess me wholly, 
because Thou art with the Father and the Holy 
Ghost, the one only God, blessed for ever world 
without end. Amen.</p><pb n="120" id="iii.vi-Page_120" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Prayers of St. Anselm." prev="iii.vi" next="iii.vii.i" id="iii.vii">
<h2 id="iii.vii-p0.1">PRAYERS OF ST ANSELM </h2>

<div3 title="I. A Prayer of Praise and Thanksgiving to God." prev="iii.vii" next="iii.vii.ii" id="iii.vii.i">
<h3 id="iii.vii.i-p0.1">I</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.vii.i-p1"><i>A Prayer of Praise and Thanksgiving to God</i>.<note n="168" id="iii.vii.i-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p2">This is the 12th Prayer in Gerberon’s edition.</p></note></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.vii.i-p3">I GIVE Thee thanks and praise, O my God, 
my Mercy, who hast vouchsafed to lead me 
unto the conception of Thee,<note n="169" id="iii.vii.i-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p4">This is a characteristic touch, which seems to stamp 
the prayer as a genuine work of St Anselm. Before 
admission into the Christian covenant he places the 
conception of God, which, as he argues in the <i>Proslogion</i>, 
is by itself enough to give to every rational being the 
assurance of His existence.</p></note> and by the washing 
of holy baptism to number me among Thy 
children by adoption. I give Thee thanks and 
praise, for that Thou hast patience with me in 
Thine unbounded goodness, waiting for amendment of life in me, who have abounded in sins 
from my childhood even unto this hour. Thee 
I praise, Thee I glorify, who by the arm of Thy 
might hast often delivered me out of many distresses calamities and miseries, and hitherto hast 
spared me eternal pains and bodily torments.<note n="170" id="iii.vii.i-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p5">His thought in placing <i>eternal pains</i> before 
<i>bodily 
torments</i> seems to be this: <i>Thou hast not cut short my life 
in the midst of my sins; nor in the extension of life thus 
given made me to suffer bodily pain</i>.</p></note> I 
praise Thee and glorify Thee, for that Thou <pb n="121" id="iii.vii.i-Page_121" />hast vouchsafed to grant unto me soundness of 
body, a quiet life, the love, affection and charity 
of Thy servants toward me, for all these things 
are the gifts of Thy goodness. Holy of holies, 
who makest all things holy, I bless Thee, I 
glorify Thee, I worship Thee, I give thanks to 
Thee.<note n="171" id="iii.vii.i-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p6">A reminiscence of the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii.i-p6.1">Gloria in excelsis</span></i>.</p></note> Let all Thy creatures bless Thee, let 
all Thine angels and saints bless Thee. Let me 
bless Thee in all the actions of my life. Let all 
my frame, without and within, glorify and bless 
Thee. My salvation, my light, my glory, let 
mine eyes see Thee, which Thou hast created 
and prepared to look upon the beauty of Thine 
excellency. My music, my delight, let mine 
ears bless Thee, which Thou hast created and 
prepared to hear the voice of Thy cheerful 
salvation. My sweetness, my refreshment, let 
my nostrils bless Thee, which Thou hast made 
to live and take pleasure in the sweet odour of 
Thine ointments,<note n="172" id="iii.vii.i-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p7">See <scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p7.1" passage="Cant. i. 3" parsed="|Song|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.1.3">Cant. i. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> My praise, my new song,<note n="173" id="iii.vii.i-p7.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p8">See <scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p8.1" passage="Ps. xl. 3" parsed="|Ps|40|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.3">Ps. xl. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p8.2" passage="Rev. xiv. 3" parsed="|Rev|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.3">Rev. xiv. 3</scripRef>, etc.</p></note> 
my rejoicing, let my tongue bless and magnify 
Thee, which Thou hast created and prepared to 
tell forth Thy wonderful works. My wisdom, 
my meditation, my counsel, let my heart adore 
and bless Thee for ever, which Thou hast pre 
pared and given unto me to discern Thine unspeakable mercies. My life, my happiness, let 
my soul, sinful though she be, bless Thee, which 
Thou hast created and prepared to enjoy Thy 
goodness.</p><pb n="122" id="iii.vii.i-Page_122" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p9">Father adorable and terrible, worthy of worship 
and of fear, I bless Thee, whom I have loved, 
whom I have sought, whom I have ever desired. 
My God, my lover, I thirst after Thee, I hunger 
for Thee, I pour out my supplications to Thee, 
with all the groanings of my heart I crave for 
Thee. Even as a mother, when her only son is 
taken from her, sitteth weeping and lamenting 
continually beside his sepulchre, even so I also, 
as I can, not as I ought, having in mind Thy 
passion, Thy buffetings, Thy scourgings, Thy 
wounds, remembering how Thou wast slain for 
my sake, how Thou wast embalmed, how and 
where Thou wast buried, sit with Mary at the 
sepulchre in my heart, weeping.<note n="174" id="iii.vii.i-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p10">See <scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p10.1" passage="John xx. 11" parsed="|John|20|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.11">John xx. 11</scripRef>.</p></note> Where faith hath 
laid Thee, hope seeketh to find Thee, love to anoint Thee. Most gracious, most 
excellent, most sweet, who will bring me to find Thee without the sepulchre, to 
wash Thy wounds 
with my tears, even the marks of the nails. Ye 
<i>daughters of Jerusalem, tell my Beloved that I am 
sick of love</i>.<note n="175" id="iii.vii.i-p10.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p11"><scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p11.1" passage="Cant. v. 8" parsed="|Song|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.8">Cant. v. 8</scripRef>.</p></note> Let Him show Himself to me, let 
Him make Himself known unto me. Let Him 
call me by my name;<note n="176" id="iii.vii.i-p11.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p12">See <scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p12.1" passage="John xx. 16" parsed="|John|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.16">John xx. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> let Him give me rest 
from my sorrow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p13">For my sorrow can take no rest while I am 
an exile from Thy presence, O my God. Come 
now, O Lord, reveal Thy face to me, show Thy 
mercy to those that implore it. We know that 
Thy resurrection is accomplished, manifest to <pb n="123" id="iii.vii.i-Page_123" />our eyes Thy blessed incorruption. O Thou 
wonderful one, above all estimation and comparison, I desired Thee, I hoped for Thee, I 
sought Thee. Lo, Thou Thyself comest, 
clothed in purple; Thou art <i>red in Thine apparel</i>.<note n="177" id="iii.vii.i-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p14"><scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p14.1" passage="Isa. lxiii. 2" parsed="|Isa|63|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.2">Isa. lxiii. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> Thou hast 
<i>washed Thy garments in wine 
and Thy clothes in the blood of grapes</i>.<note n="178" id="iii.vii.i-p14.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p15"><scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p15.1" passage="Gen. xlix. 11" parsed="|Gen|49|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.11">Gen. xlix. 11</scripRef>.</p></note> <i>Thou woundedst the head out of the house of the wicked, 
when Thou wentest forth for the salvation of Thy 
people</i>.<note n="179" id="iii.vii.i-p15.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p16"><scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p16.1" passage="Hab. iii. 13" parsed="|Hab|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.3.13">Hab. iii. 13</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p17"><i>Abide with us</i>,<note n="180" id="iii.vii.i-p17.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p18"><scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p18.1" passage="Luke xxiv. 29" parsed="|Luke|24|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.29">Luke xxiv. 29</scripRef>.</p></note> abide with us until the morning. Let us enjoy Thy presence; let us be 
glad and rejoice in Thy resurrection. The 
darkness thickens, the evening cometh fast.<note n="181" id="iii.vii.i-p18.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p19">See <scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p19.1" passage="Luke xxiv. 29" parsed="|Luke|24|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.29">Luke xxiv. 29</scripRef>.</p></note> 
May our Sun, the Light eternal, Christ our 
<i>God show us the light of His countenance</i>!<note n="182" id="iii.vii.i-p19.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p20"><scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p20.1" passage="Ps. lxvii. 1" parsed="|Ps|67|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.67.1">Ps. lxvii. 1</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p21">But what is this? Alas, my Lord, alas, my 
soul! Thou liftest up Thine hands.<note n="183" id="iii.vii.i-p21.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p22">See <scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p22.1" passage="Luke xxiv. 50" parsed="|Luke|24|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.50">Luke xxiv. 50</scripRef>.</p></note> Lo, Thou 
goest upon Thy way. The heavens meet Thee, 
the skies are bowed under Thee, a cloud is prepared to receive Thee in Thine ascension.<note n="184" id="iii.vii.i-p22.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p23">See <scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p23.1" passage="Acts i. 9" parsed="|Acts|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.9">Acts i. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> Now 
<i>shall my tears be my meat day and night</i>.<note n="185" id="iii.vii.i-p23.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p24"><scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p24.1" passage="Ps. xlii. 3" parsed="|Ps|42|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.42.3">Ps. xlii. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> I will 
feed upon my griefs, I will give my soul to drink 
of my sorrows. <i>My life shall wax old in heaviness, and my years in mourning</i>.<note n="186" id="iii.vii.i-p24.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p25"><scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p25.1" passage="Ps. xxxi. 11" parsed="|Ps|31|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.31.11">Ps. xxxi. 
11</scripRef>.</p></note> <i>Whom have I 
in heaven but Thee; and there is none upon earth 
that I desire in comparison of Thee</i>?<note n="187" id="iii.vii.i-p25.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p26"><scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p26.1" passage="Ps. lxxiii. 24" parsed="|Ps|73|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.24">Ps. lxxiii. 24</scripRef>.</p></note> <i>With my
</i><pb n="124" id="iii.vii.i-Page_124" /><i>soul will I desire Thee in the night: yea with my 
spirit within me will I seek Thee early</i>.<note n="188" id="iii.vii.i-p26.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p27"><scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p27.1" passage="Isa. xxvi. 9" parsed="|Isa|26|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.9">Isa. xxvi. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> Yet in the meanwhile wilt 
Thou come unto us, O Lord, because Thou art gracious, and <i>wilt not tarry</i>,<note n="189" id="iii.vii.i-p27.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.i-p28"><scripRef id="iii.vii.i-p28.1" passage="Heb. x. 37" parsed="|Heb|10|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.37">Heb. x. 37</scripRef>.</p></note> 
because Thou art good. To Thee be glory, 
world without end. Amen.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="II. A Prayer to the Holy Spirit" prev="iii.vii.i" next="iii.vii.iii" id="iii.vii.ii">
<h3 id="iii.vii.ii-p0.1">II</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.vii.ii-p1"><i>A Prayer to the Holy Spirit</i>.<note n="190" id="iii.vii.ii-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.ii-p2">This is the 14th Prayer in Gerberon’s edition.</p></note></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.vii.ii-p3">NOW, O Thou Love that art the bond of 
the Godhead, Thou that art the holy 
Love which is betwixt the Father Almighty 
and His most blessed Son, Thou Almighty 
Spirit, the Comforter, the most merciful consoler of them that mourn, do Thou enter by 
Thy mighty power into the innermost sanctuary 
of my heart, and of Thy goodness dwell therein, 
making glad with the brightness of Thy glorious 
light the neglected corners thereof, and making 
fruitful by the visitation of Thine abundant dew 
the fields that are parched and barren with long 
continued drought. Pierce with the arrows of 
Thy love the secret chambers of the inner man. 
Let the entrance of Thy healthful flames set the 
sluggish heart alight, and the burning fire of 
Thy sacred inspiration enlighten it and consume <pb n="125" id="iii.vii.ii-Page_125" />all that is within me, both of mind and body. 
<i>Give me drink of Thy pleasures as out of the 
river</i><note n="191" id="iii.vii.ii-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.ii-p4"><scripRef id="iii.vii.ii-p4.1" passage="Ps. xxxvi. 8" parsed="|Ps|36|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.36.8">Ps. xxxvi. 8</scripRef>.</p></note>; so that I may take no pleasure hereafter 
in the poisonous sweetness of worldly delights. 
<i>Give sentence with me, God, and defend my 
cause against the ungodly people</i>.<note n="192" id="iii.vii.ii-p4.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.ii-p5"><scripRef id="iii.vii.ii-p5.1" passage="Ps. xliii. 1" parsed="|Ps|43|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.43.1">Ps. xliii. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> <i>Teach me to 
do the thing that pleaseth Thee, for Thou art my 
God</i>.<note n="193" id="iii.vii.ii-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.ii-p6"><scripRef id="iii.vii.ii-p6.1" passage="Ps. cxliii. 10" parsed="|Ps|43|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.43.10">Ps. cxliii. 10</scripRef>.</p></note> I believe that in whomsoever Thou 
dost dwell, Thou makest there an habitation 
for the Father and for the Son. Blessed is 
he who shall be counted worthy to entertain 
Thee; because by Thee the Father and the 
Son shall make their abode with him.<note n="194" id="iii.vii.ii-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.ii-p7"><scripRef id="iii.vii.ii-p7.1" passage="John xiv. 23" parsed="|John|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.23">John xiv. 23</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii.ii-p8">Come, O come, most gracious consoler of the 
soul that sorroweth, Thou <i>refuge in due time of 
trouble</i>.<note n="195" id="iii.vii.ii-p8.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.ii-p9"><scripRef id="iii.vii.ii-p9.1" passage="Ps. ix. 9" parsed="|Ps|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.9.9">Ps. ix. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> Come, Thou cleanser from sin, Thou 
healer of wounds.<note n="196" id="iii.vii.ii-p9.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.ii-p10">See the <i>Veni Sancte Spiritus</i> (the sequence for 
Pentecost).</p></note> Come, Thou strength of 
the weak, Thou lifter up of them that fall. 
Come, Thou teacher of the lowly and destroyer 
of the proud. Come, Thou gracious father of 
the fatherless, Thou gentle defender of the 
cause of the widows.<note n="197" id="iii.vii.ii-p10.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.ii-p11"><scripRef id="iii.vii.ii-p11.1" passage="Ps. lxviii. 5" parsed="|Ps|68|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.5">Ps. lxviii. 5</scripRef>.</p></note> Come, Thou hope of 
the poor, and cherisher of the sick. Come, 
Thou star of the seafarer, Thou haven of the 
shipwrecked. Come, Thou that art the only 
glory of them that live, the only salvation of 
them that die. Come, most holy Spirit, come 
and have mercy upon me, and fit me to receive <pb n="126" id="iii.vii.ii-Page_126" />Thee: and graciously grant to me that my 
littleness may be pleasing to Thy greatness, 
my weakness to Thy strength, according to 
the multitude of Thy mercies, through Jesus 
Christ my Saviour, who liveth and reigneth 
with the Father in the Unity that is of Thee, 
world without end. Amen.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="III. A Prayer to Christ for my friends." prev="iii.vii.ii" next="iii.vii.iv" id="iii.vii.iii">
<h3 id="iii.vii.iii-p0.1">III </h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.vii.iii-p1"><i>A Prayer to Christ for my friends</i>.<note n="198" id="iii.vii.iii-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iii-p2">This is the 23rd Prayer in Gerberon’s edition.</p></note></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.vii.iii-p3">O SWEET and gracious Lord Jesus Christ, 
who hast shown unto us such charitable 
love as no man hath greater, nor can any man 
have so great; Thou who didst not deserve to 
die,<note n="199" id="iii.vii.iii-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iii-p4">In the famous treatise on the Atonement called <i>Cur Deus Homo</i>, or 
<i>Why God became Man</i>, St Anselm 
makes much of the thought that the man Christ, being 
free alike from original and from actual sin, discharged 
in dying no <i>debt of nature</i>, but did something over and 
above what was required of Him (namely, a righteous 
life) and offered to God something which indeed belonged to God already, as does everything which He 
created, but which God did not <i>exact</i>, and could thus 
be reckoned as a satisfaction for the sins of others. 
To this thought he here refers, saying that Christ owed 
no debt which was paid by Him in dying.</p></note> and yet didst lay down Thy life in Thy 
goodness for Thy servants, and didst pray even <pb n="127" id="iii.vii.iii-Page_127" />for Thy murderers,<note n="200" id="iii.vii.iii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iii-p5"><scripRef id="iii.vii.iii-p5.1" passage="Luke xxiii. 34" parsed="|Luke|23|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.34">Luke xxiii. 34</scripRef>.</p></note> that Thou mightest make 
them Thy brethren and sharers in Thy righteousness, and reconcile them to Thy merciful Father 
and to Thyself; Thou, O Lord, who didst 
show this great charity to Thine enemies, didst 
also command Thy friends to show the like. O good Lord, with what affection shall I call 
to mind Thine inestimable charity? <i>What 
reward shall I give</i><note n="201" id="iii.vii.iii-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iii-p6"><scripRef id="iii.vii.iii-p6.1" passage="Ps. cxvi. 11" parsed="|Ps|16|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.11">Ps. cxvi. 11</scripRef>.</p></note> for Thine unspeakable 
benefit? For the sweetness of Thy grace exceedeth all affection, and the greatness of 
Thy benefit surpasseth all reward. What 
reward then shall I give unto Him who created 
me, and created me anew? What reward shall I give unto Him that had mercy upon me and 
redeemed me? O Lord, <i>Thou art my God, my 
goods are nothing unto Thee</i>.<note n="202" id="iii.vii.iii-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iii-p7"><scripRef id="iii.vii.iii-p7.1" passage="Ps. xvi. 2" parsed="|Ps|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.2">Ps. xvi. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> <i>The whole world is Thine and all that is 
therein</i>.<note n="203" id="iii.vii.iii-p7.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iii-p8"><scripRef passage="Psa 50:12" id="iii.vii.iii-p8.1" parsed="|Ps|50|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.12">Ps. l. 12</scripRef>.</p></note> What reward 
shall I, who am <i>poor and needy</i>,<note n="204" id="iii.vii.iii-p8.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iii-p9"><scripRef id="iii.vii.iii-p9.1" passage="Ps. xl. 20" parsed="|Ps|40|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.20">Ps. xl. 20</scripRef>.</p></note> who am <i>a 
worm</i>,<note n="205" id="iii.vii.iii-p9.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iii-p10"><scripRef id="iii.vii.iii-p10.1" passage="Ps. xxii. 6" parsed="|Ps|22|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.6">Ps. xxii. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> who am <i>dust and ashes</i>,<note n="206" id="iii.vii.iii-p10.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iii-p11"><scripRef id="iii.vii.iii-p11.1" passage="Gen. xviii. 27" parsed="|Gen|18|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.27">Gen. xviii. 27</scripRef>.</p></note> give unto my 
God, except to obey His commandment from 
my heart. And <i>this is Thy commandment. That 
we love another</i>.<note n="207" id="iii.vii.iii-p11.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iii-p12"><scripRef id="iii.vii.iii-p12.1" passage="John xv. 12" parsed="|John|15|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.12">John xv. 12</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iii-p13">O Thou that art good as man, as God, as 
Lord, as friend, as whatsoever Thou art, Thy 
humble, Thy despicable servant desires to obey 
this Thy commandment. Thou knowest, O 
Lord, that I am in love with that love which <pb n="128" id="iii.vii.iii-Page_128" />Thou commandest.<note n="208" id="iii.vii.iii-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iii-p14">The elaborate phrase of Anselm here,
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii.iii-p14.1">quia dilectionem 
quam jubes amo, amorem diligo, caritatem concupisco</span></i>, using 
a number of synonyms for love which we can scarcely 
parallel in English, I have not attempted to translate 
closely.</p></note> I seek that love, I follow 
after it, for the sake thereof I, thy <i>poor and 
needy</i><note n="209" id="iii.vii.iii-p14.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iii-p15"><scripRef id="iii.vii.iii-p15.1" passage="Ps. xl. 20" parsed="|Ps|40|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.20">Ps. xl. 20</scripRef>.</p></note> servant knock and cry out at the door of 
Thy mercy. And in so far forth as I have 
already received the sweet alms of Thy free 
bounty, and love all men in Thee and for Thy 
sake, though not as I ought, nor as I would, 
I entreat Thee to show mercy to all men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iii-p16">Nevertheless, as there are some the love of 
whom Thy loving-kindness hast in an especial 
manner more intimately impressed upon my 
heart, I do more ardently wish them well and 
desire more earnestly to pray for them. Very 
great is Thy servant’s longing<note n="210" id="iii.vii.iii-p16.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iii-p17">Here too I have not kept closely to the original 
which repeats the word <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii.iii-p17.1">Vult</span></i>, <i>wishes</i>, three times.</p></note> to pray for 
them, O good God: yet he is afraid to appear 
in the company of his loved ones, because he is 
guilty before Thee. For with what countenance shall I, who am not worthy to ask pardon 
for myself, presume to entreat Thy favour for 
others? And I who anxiously seek others to 
pray for me, with what confidence can I pray 
for them? What shall I do, Lord God, what 
shall I do? Thou biddest me pray for them, 
and my love desires to pray for them, yet while 
my conscience cries out that I should tremble <pb n="129" id="iii.vii.iii-Page_129" />for my own sins, I am afraid to speak for others. 
Shall I then disobey Thy bidding, because I 
have done what Thou hast forbidden? Nay 
rather, since I have presumed to do what Thou 
hast forbidden, I will embrace that which Thou 
hast commanded, if perchance obedience may 
treat my presumption, if perchance <i>charity may 
cover the multitude of my sins</i>.<note n="211" id="iii.vii.iii-p17.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iii-p18"><scripRef id="iii.vii.iii-p18.1" passage="1 Peter iv. 8" parsed="|1Pet|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.8">1 Peter iv. 8</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iii-p19">Therefore I pray to Thee, O good and 
gracious God, for those who love me for Thy 
sake, and whom I love in Thee; and for those 
most earnestly, in whose love toward me and in 
my love toward whom Thou knowest to be the 
most sincerity. And I do this, O my Lord, 
not as a righteous man, without fear for his own 
sins, but as one who is afraid out of his poor 
charity for the sins of others. Do Thou therefore be loving unto them, O Fountain of love, 
who commandest me to love them, and givest 
me love toward them. And if my prayer be 
unworthy to profit them, because it is offered 
unto Thee by a sinner, let it yet prevail on 
their behalf, because it is made at the instance 
of Thy commandment. Therefore for Thine 
own sake, O author and giver of love, for Thine 
own sake, not for mine, do Thou show love 
towards them; and make them love Thee with 
all their heart, with all their mind, with all their 
soul; so that they may will, speak and do only 
those things that please Thee and are expedient 
for themselves. Too lukewarm, O my Lord, <pb n="130" id="iii.vii.iii-Page_130" />too lukewarm is my prayer, because my love is 
too little fervent. Yet bestow not Thy benefits 
upon them, O Thou that art rich in mercies, 
according to the measure of my slothful devotion; 
but, as Thy goodness exceedeth all the love of 
man, so may Thine answer exceed the affection 
of my supplication. Do unto them and concerning them, O Lord, that which is expedient 
for them according to Thy will, that they may 
so be guided and protected by Thee at all times 
and in all places as to come at last to a 
glorious and everlasting security. Who livest 
and reignest, with the Father and the Holy 
Ghost, world without end. Amen.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="IV. A Prayer to Christ for my Enemies." prev="iii.vii.iii" next="iii.viii" id="iii.vii.iv">
<h3 id="iii.vii.iv-p0.1">IV</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.vii.iv-p1"><i>A Prayer to Christ for my Enemies</i>.<note n="212" id="iii.vii.iv-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iv-p2">This is the 24th Prayer in Gerberon’s edition.</p></note></p>

<p class="continue" id="iii.vii.iv-p3">LORD Jesus Christ, Lord of all power and 
goodness, whom I pray to be gracious to 
my friends. Thou knowest what my heart 
desireth for mine enemies. For Thou, <i>O God, who triest the very hearts and reins</i>,<note n="213" id="iii.vii.iv-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iv-p4"><scripRef id="iii.vii.iv-p4.1" passage="Ps. vii. 10" parsed="|Ps|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.7.10">Ps. vii. 10</scripRef>.</p></note> Thou 
knowest the secrets of my heart within me. 
For it is not hidden from Thee. If Thou 
hast sown in the soul of Thy servant what he 
may offer to Thee, and if that enemy<note n="214" id="iii.vii.iv-p4.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iv-p5"><scripRef id="iii.vii.iv-p5.1" passage="Matt. xiii. 28" parsed="|Matt|13|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.28">Matt. xiii. 28</scripRef>.</p></note> and I 
have sown there likewise what is to be burned <pb n="131" id="iii.vii.iv-Page_131" />with fire,<note n="215" id="iii.vii.iv-p5.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iv-p6"><scripRef id="iii.vii.iv-p6.1" passage="Matt. xiii. 30" parsed="|Matt|13|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.30">Matt. xiii. 30</scripRef>.</p></note> that also is before Thine eyes. 
Despise not, most gracious God, that which 
Thou hast sown, but cherish it and give it 
increase and bring it to perfection and preserve 
it for ever. For as I could begin no good 
thing without Thee, so can I neither finish it 
nor keep it in safety except by Thy help. 
Judge me not, O merciful God, according to 
that which displeaseth Thee in me, but take 
away what Thou hast not planted, and save my 
soul which Thou hast created. For I cannot 
amend myself without Thee, because if we be 
good <i>it is Thou that dost make us and not we ourselves</i>.<note n="216" id="iii.vii.iv-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iv-p7"><scripRef passage="Psa 100:2" id="iii.vii.iv-p7.1" parsed="|Ps|100|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.100.2">Ps. c. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> Neither can my soul endure Thy judgment, if Thou wilt judge her according to her 
wickedness. Thou therefore, O Lord, who 
alone art mighty, whatsoever Thou makest me 
to desire for mine enemies, be that Thy gift 
unto them, and Thine answer to my prayer. 
And if I at any time ask for them anything 
which transgresseth the rule of love, whether 
through ignorance or through infirmity or 
through wickedness, neither do that to them, 
nor fulfil my petition therein. Thou who art 
<i>the true Light</i>,<note n="217" id="iii.vii.iv-p7.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iv-p8"><scripRef id="iii.vii.iv-p8.1" passage="John i. 9" parsed="|John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.9">John i. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> enlighten their blindness. Thou 
who art supreme Truth, amend their error. 
Thou art the true Life, quicken their souls. 
For Thou hast said by Thy beloved Disciple, 
<i>He that loveth not his brother, abideth in death</i>.<note n="218" id="iii.vii.iv-p8.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iv-p9"><scripRef id="iii.vii.iv-p9.1" passage="1 John iii. 14" parsed="|1John|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.14">1 John iii. 14</scripRef>.</p></note> 
I pray therefore, O Lord, that Thou grant to <pb n="132" id="iii.vii.iv-Page_132" />them so much love of Thee and of their neighbour as Thou commandest us to have, lest they 
should have sin before Thee concerning their 
brother.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iv-p10">Forbid it, O good Lord, forbid it that I 
should be to my brethren an occasion of death, 
that I should be to them <i>a stone of stumbling and 
rock of offence</i>.<note n="219" id="iii.vii.iv-p10.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iv-p11"><scripRef id="iii.vii.iv-p11.1" passage="1 Pet. ii. 8" parsed="|1Pet|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.8">1 Pet. ii. 8</scripRef>.</p></note> For it is enough and more than 
enough that I should be an offence unto myself; 
mine own sin is sufficient for me. Thy servant 
entreateth Thee for his fellow-servants that 
they should not on my account offend so great 
and good a Master, but be reconciled to Thee, 
and agree with me according to Thy will for 
Thy sake. This is the vengeance which my 
inmost heart desireth to ask of Thee upon my 
fellow-servants, mine enemies and fellow-sinners. 
This is the punishment which my soul asketh 
upon my fellow-servants and enemies, that they 
should love Thee and one another, according to 
Thy will and as is expedient for us, so that we 
may satisfy our common Master both as concerning ourselves and as concerning one another 
and serve our common Lord in unity by the 
teaching of charity to the common good. This 
vengeance I, Thy sinful servant, pray may be 
prepared against all those that wish me evil and 
do me evil. Do Thou prepare this also, most 
merciful Lord, against Thy sinful servant like 
wise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iv-p12">Come then, O my good Creator and merciful 
<pb n="133" id="iii.vii.iv-Page_133" />Judge, and by Thy mercy which passeth all 
reckoning, forgive me all my debts as I in Thy 
presence forgive all my debtors.<note n="220" id="iii.vii.iv-p12.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iv-p13"><scripRef id="iii.vii.iv-p13.1" passage="Matt. vi. 12" parsed="|Matt|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.12">Matt. vi. 12</scripRef>.</p></note> And if not 
yet, because hitherto my spirit doth not so 
forgive perfectly according to Thy measure but willeth so to do and accomplisheth by Thy help 
what it can, doing violence to itself, this imperfect forgiveness I offer to Thee as it is, that 
Thou mayest be pleased perfectly to forgive me 
my sins and according to Thy power, be gracious 
unto my soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii.iv-p14">Hearken unto me, hearken unto me, O great 
and good Lord, with desire for the love of 
whom my soul is fain to feed herself, but cannot 
satisfy her hunger for Thee, to call upon whom 
my mouth findeth no name that sufficeth my 
heart. For there is no word that expresseth 
unto me that which by Thy grace my heart 
conceiveth concerning Thee. I have prayed, 
O Lord, as I could, but my will was greater 
than my power. Hearken unto me, hearken 
unto me, according to Thy power, who canst do 
whatsoever Thou dost will. I have prayed as 
one weak and sinful, hear me, O hear me, as 
one mighty and merciful; and grant unto my 
friends and unto mine enemies not only what I 
have prayed, but what Thou knowest to be 
expedient for each one, and agreeable to Thy 
will. Grant to all, both living and dead, the 
help of Thy mercy; and ever hear me not 
according to the desires of my heart or the 
<pb n="134" id="iii.vii.iv-Page_134" />requests of my lips, but as Thou knowest and 
wiliest that I ought to will and to ask, O 
Saviour of the world, who with the Father and 
the Holy Ghost livest and reignest God, world 
without end. Amen.</p>

<pb n="135" id="iii.vii.iv-Page_135" />
</div3></div2>

<div2 title="Letters of Spiritual Counsel." prev="iii.vii.iv" next="iii.viii.i" id="iii.viii">

<div3 title="Introductory Note." prev="iii.viii" next="iii.viii.ii" id="iii.viii.i">
<h3 id="iii.viii.i-p0.1">INTRODUCTORY NOTE </h3>
<p class="continue" id="iii.viii.i-p1">THOUGH Anselm had a great reputation in 
his time as a spiritual guide, his correspondence does not afford many examples of 
spiritual advice which can be well selected for 
the purpose of the present volume; although 
not a few letters of warm affection to those who as 
young men had attached themselves to him as 
their master in religion witness abundantly to 
the depth and strength of the friendships thus 
begun. I have translated here five letters: two 
to brother monks, one to his only sister, one to 
a king, and one to a company of devout women 
who seem to have formed themselves into a little 
community under the guidance of a certain 
Robert, perhaps their parish priest, for pursuing a 
life of regulated piety, though, as it would seem, 
not under a monastic rule; and who may perhaps 
remind us of the household of Nicholas 
Ferrar at Little Gidding in the seventeenth 
century.</p>

<pb n="136" id="iii.viii.i-Page_136" />
<h2 id="iii.viii.i-p1.1">LETTERS OF SPIRITUAL COUNSEL </h2>
</div3>

<div3 title="I. To Ralph." prev="iii.viii.i" next="iii.viii.iii" id="iii.viii.ii">
<h3 id="iii.viii.ii-p0.1">I</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.viii.ii-p1"><i>To Ralph</i>.<note n="221" id="iii.viii.ii-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.ii-p2">This is Letter XI. of Book I. in Gerberon’s edition. 
The person to whom it was addressed was, as it would 
seem, a monk of the abbey of Bec (of which Anselm 
was at the time of writing Prior, but not as yet Abbot) 
who was detained by Archbishop Lanfranc in England 
on some ecclesiastical business.</p></note></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.viii.ii-p3">BROTHER Anselm to his dear brother 
Ralph. Although you have forbidden me 
in your letters to address you at the beginning 
as <i>Dom Ralph</i>, yet my sentiments towards you 
constrain me to show myself in the rest of my 
letters <i>your obedient servant</i>. For I am ready 
to be <i>the obedient servant of Dom Ralph</i> in the 
same spirit of love in which I love him as the 
brother, not of my flesh, but of my soul. And 
so if you bid me not call you what notwithstanding, in virtue of your superiority of character 
you really are (if I speak my mind candidly) to 
me, let me at any rate follow my original wish 
of calling myself what I really am to you. I 
will then no longer address you as <i>Dom Ralph</i> 
and sign myself <i>Brother Anselm</i>, but will address 
you as <i>Brother Ralph</i> and sign myself <i>your 
obedient Servant, Anselm</i>.<note n="222" id="iii.viii.ii-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.ii-p4">This passage has been difficult of translation, 
owing to the absence of any term in modern English exactly corresponding to the 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.viii.ii-p4.1">dominus</span></i>, the use of which 
as addressed to himself Ralph had desired Anselm to 
discontinue. It was the ordinary term of respect, 
used to persons of a certain position, and still commonly prefixed, in the shortened form 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.viii.ii-p4.2">Dom</span></i>, to the 
names of Benedictine monks. But preserving its proper meaning of <i>lord</i> or 
<i>master</i> it immediately suggested 
the antithesis of <i>servant</i> which Anselm here insists on 
using of himself, even though he consents to call his 
correspondent <i>brother</i>.</p></note></p>
<pb n="137" id="iii.viii.ii-Page_137" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.ii-p5">As to your charitable desire that you should 
be with me wherever I am, that comes to the 
same thing as my own hearty wish to be with 
you wherever you are. And as you ask me for 
advice how this may be, I pray God to help us 
so that it may be impossible for it to be other 
wise. For, if God shall vouchsafe to hear us, 
may our life together be by His assistance such 
that so long as life shall last it may be all one 
act of thanksgiving to Him. But since neither 
you nor I are our own; for <i>whether we live or 
die we are the Lord’s</i>;<note n="223" id="iii.viii.ii-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.ii-p6"><scripRef id="iii.viii.ii-p6.1" passage="Rom. xiv. 8" parsed="|Rom|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.8">Rom. xiv. 8</scripRef>.</p></note> if He, who knows 
better than we what is pleasing to Himself or 
expedient for us, shall dispose of us otherwise 
than we wish, let us endure in patience whatever 
we perceive to be His pleasure concerning us, if 
we have resolved not to displease Him. For 
our life is short, and therefore the time is near 
when we shall rejoice together in an everlasting 
union with Him and with one another, if by 
His grace we take care to pass this brief life in 
submission to His will in all things. Nevertheless, in the meantime, in whatever places we <pb n="138" id="iii.viii.ii-Page_138" />may be, however near to one another or far 
from one another, may love ever make our 
spirits one. As to that, however, which you so 
anxiously entreat me to beg of Archbishop 
Lanfranc when he comes from England, that 
you should be with me, I answer that as I wish 
you that which I understand to be most pleasing to God and most profitable to you, I will, if 
I find I can, try to bring it about. Meanwhile 
do cheerfully the business which you are about: 
<i>for God loveth a cheerful giver</i>.<note n="224" id="iii.viii.ii-p6.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.ii-p7"><scripRef id="iii.viii.ii-p7.1" passage="2 Cor. ix. 7" parsed="|2Cor|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.9.7">2 Cor. ix. 7</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.ii-p8">As to your complaint of being hindered by 
your business from close attention to reading or 
prayer, let it be a great consolation to you that 
<i>charity covereth the multitude of sins</i>.<note n="225" id="iii.viii.ii-p8.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.ii-p9"><scripRef id="iii.viii.ii-p9.1" passage="1 Pet iv. 8" parsed="|1Pet|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.8">1 Pet iv. 8</scripRef>.</p></note> For by 
your being drawn back another is drawn on; by 
your carrying of the burden another is relieved; 
by your being heavy laden another is carried on 
his way. And remember that the servant who 
returns with his hands empty, runs quicker; but 
it is the servant who comes home laden that the 
whole household meets with greater joy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.ii-p10">Nor is he blamed by any because he came 
more slowly than the other; but because he is 
tired by useful work, he is bidden sit down and 
rest. But if you say that your zeal or diligence 
are not sufficient for the duty laid upon you, I 
answer that (taking you at your own estimation, 
not at mine) one weak eye cannot see as well as 
two, yet it does not refuse to do what it can, 
since no other part of the body can do it. 
</p><pb n="139" id="iii.viii.ii-Page_139" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.ii-p11">But because my letter is already too long, and 
your other matters will be better discussed by 
word of mouth than in writing; for written advice 
you will find in abundance in Holy Scripture; 
we will for the while commit them in trust to 
God and pray earnestly concerning them, looking forward both of us to meeting and agreeing 
to end our correspondence here.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="II. To Herlwin, Gondulf, and Maurice, Monks of Bec sojourning in Christ Church, Canterbury." prev="iii.viii.ii" next="iii.viii.iv" id="iii.viii.iii">
<h3 id="iii.viii.iii-p0.1">II<note n="226" id="iii.viii.iii-p0.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iii-p1">This is Letter XLIII. of Book I. in Gerberon’s edition.</p></note></h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.viii.iii-p2"><i>To Herlivin</i>,<note n="227" id="iii.viii.iii-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iii-p3">Herlwin is often mentioned in St Anselm’s correspondence. From the roll of monks of Bec he seems 
to have been considerably the senior of Anselm in the 
monastery. He was a namesake, perhaps a kinsman, 
of the founder.</p></note> <i>Gondulf</i><note n="228" id="iii.viii.iii-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iii-p4">Gondulf was one of St Anselm’s dearest friends. 
He became a monk of Bec very shortly before Anselm 
himself, was brought to England by Lanfranc, and 
raised to the see of Rochester in 1077. He died at 
the age of eighty-four in 1108 and was buried by 
Anselm’s side at Canterbury. He was the architect 
of the White Tower of London.</p></note>, <i>and Maurice</i>,<note n="229" id="iii.viii.iii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iii-p5">Maurice was an intimate friend and frequent correspondent. He was one of those who urged Anselm 
to write the Monologium.</p></note> 
<i>Monks of Bec sojourning in Christ Church, Canterbury</i>.<note n="230" id="iii.viii.iii-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iii-p6">The cathedral clergy of Canterbury were at this time Benedictine monks, and therefore under the same 
rule as the monks of Bee, of which Anselm was Prior 
at this time, and to which his correspondents belonged. 
During the primacy of Lanfranc and Anselm there was 
much intercourse between Bee, of which both arch 
bishops had been prior and Anselm also abbot, and 
Christ Church, Canterbury, of which convent the 
Archbishops were considered to be <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.viii.iii-p6.1">ex officio</span></i> Abbots, 
the actual governor bearing only the inferior title of 
Prior.</p></note></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.viii.iii-p7">TO his brethren and dearest friends, Dom Herlwin, Dom Gondulf and Dom Maurice, Brother Anselm, with the hope that <pb n="140" id="iii.viii.iii-Page_140" />going from strength to strength<note n="231" id="iii.viii.iii-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iii-p8"><scripRef id="iii.viii.iii-p8.1" passage="Ps. lxxxiv. 7" parsed="|Ps|84|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84.7">Ps. 
lxxxiv. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> they may 
attain unto Christ who is the supreme strength 
of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iii-p9">Since you have all one purpose and I have 
one desire for you all, I join you together and 
address you all at once in the same letter. If 
your kindness remembers what manner of men 
I always wish to see you when you are with me, 
you know well enough what manner of men I 
constantly desire to hear you are when you are 
away from me. For since, as my conscience 
bears witness, I have from my heart—I do not 
say, expended—but wished to expend on all of 
you the love of a brother and on one of you<note n="232" id="iii.viii.iii-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iii-p10">Maurice.</p></note> 
the care of a father, no interval of land or sea 
has been able to break off this affectionate regard 
of mine for you. And so, although you have 
incentives enough to duly progress in the good 
course on which you have entered; for you 
have the counsel and advice of our reverend Lord 
and Father the Archbishop<note n="233" id="iii.viii.iii-p10.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iii-p11">Lanfranc.</p></note> close at hand, you 
have that constant custom of private meditation 
which your monastic profession imposes on each <pb n="141" id="iii.viii.iii-Page_141" />one of you, you have the frequent excitement of 
zeal by mutual religious conversation; yet my 
unceasing love for you makes me unwilling you 
should miss my poor exhortations also, though 
you are absent from me and need them not. 
And so I admonish and entreat you, my dearest 
friends, that nothing may distract the mind from 
watchfulness over self. Let it anxiously consider what gain and progress it makes every 
day,—lest which God forbid!—it lose and go 
backward. For in the practice of virtue, as it 
is harder to attain something new by effort than 
to lose something old by sloth, so it is more 
difficult to recover what is lost by negligence 
than to acquire what one has not yet been 
observed to possess. Therefore, my beloved 
friends, always count what is past as nothing, 
yet without being ashamed to hold that fast to 
which you have once attained; and though from 
infirmity you fail to add anything new thereto, 
yet always strive to do so, without giving in. 
For that among many called few only are 
chosen,<note n="234" id="iii.viii.iii-p11.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iii-p12"><scripRef id="iii.viii.iii-p12.1" passage="Matt. xx. 16" parsed="|Matt|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.16">Matt. xx. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> we are assured by the word of the 
Truth Himself; but we are all ignorant how 
few are chosen, for concerning this that same 
Truth was silent. And so whoever does not 
yet live as those few live who are chosen, must 
either amend his life, so as to set himself among 
the few; or else have a sure and certain fear of 
reprobation: but if a man think he is already 
one of the few, he ought not straightway to be 
<pb n="142" id="iii.viii.iii-Page_142" />confident that he is chosen. For since none of 
us knows how few the elect may be, no man 
can know that he is already one of the few elect, 
although he be already like the few among the 
many called. And so no one should look 
behind him, and think how many are not so far 
advanced as he in the way to the heavenly 
country; but one should look steadily forward 
and anxiously ask himself, whether he is walking as well as those of whose election no one 
doubts. See then, my dearest friends, that 
nothing cool the fear of God which you have 
conceived; but grow more and more fervent 
from day to day, as though the fire in you was 
fanned by your unwearying zeal, until it be 
changed for you into the steadfast light of 
eternal security.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iii-p13">Farewell, my most loving friends; and I beg 
you, by the brotherly love you owe me, pray 
with special earnestness that 1, who exhort you 
to improvement, may not myself finish that 
miserable course of failure which I began long 
since, and now have almost done.<note n="235" id="iii.viii.iii-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iii-p14">Anselm cannot have been more than forty-five 
at this time, but his health was probably already 
injured by his austerities. He lived however to be 
seventy-six.</p></note></p>
<pb n="143" id="iii.viii.iii-Page_143" />
</div3>

<div3 title="III. To Burgundus and his Wife Richera, on Burgundius’ departure as a Pilgrim to Jerusalem." prev="iii.viii.iii" next="iii.viii.v" id="iii.viii.iv">
<h3 id="iii.viii.iv-p0.1">III<note n="236" id="iii.viii.iv-p0.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iv-p1">This is Letter LXVI. of Book III. in Gerberon’s edition.</p></note></h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.viii.iv-p2"><i>To Burgundus and his Wife Richera</i>,<note n="237" id="iii.viii.iv-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iv-p3">Richera was St Anselm’s only sister, and Burgundius was her husband. Their only son was a 
younger Anselm, at this time a professed monk and 
in attendance upon his uncle, now Archbishop of 
Canterbury and, as appears from a letter written soon 
after this to his sister, in the midst of his dispute 
with Henry I. about the homage claimed from him by 
the king.</p></note> <i>on Burgundius’ departure as a Pilgrim to Jerusalem</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.viii.iv-p4">ANSELM by the grace of God Archbishop of Canterbury to his dear brother and friend Burgundius and his wife Richera, his own sister, health and the blessing of God, and to the best of his power, his own also.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iv-p5">You have sent me word, my dearest Sir and 
friend Burgundius, that you purpose to go to 
Jerusalem for God’s service and the health of 
your soul, and that you wish to have my consent 
to this, and that of your son, my nephew, 
Anselm.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iv-p6">I am glad to hear of your good intention and 
advise and entreat you, if you make this journey, 
neither to carry with you the sins you have 
committed nor to leave them behind at home, 
and to make a resolve of living well for the 
future, as befits a Christian of your degree. <pb n="144" id="iii.viii.iv-Page_144" />Make then a confession by name of all your 
sins from childhood upwards, so far as you can 
remember them. See that you have no sin to 
charge yourself with in respect of your wife, 
whose goodness you know better than I; but 
leave her so that she may have the means of 
counsel and support, whatever God may do 
with you, and that she be not driven from 
your house and estate against her will so long 
as she lives, but may be able to serve God for 
the safety of your body and soul, and for her 
own soul and that of your children. Dispose 
therefore of all your property as you would do 
if you knew you were just about to die and to 
give account of all your life to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iv-p7">You ask my consent; I pray God you may 
always and everywhere have God’s consent and 
counsel and aid and protection in all things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iv-p8">I charge you, my dearest sister, turn your 
whole heart and mind to God’s service and, as 
God hath taken from you all pleasure in this 
life, consider that He has done this so that you 
may have pleasure in none but Him; love Him, 
desire Him, think upon Him, serve Him at all 
times and in all places.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.iv-p9">God Almighty ever bless you both.</p>


<pb n="145" id="iii.viii.iv-Page_145" />
</div3>

<div3 title="IV. To Alexander, King of Scots." prev="iii.viii.iv" next="iii.viii.vi" id="iii.viii.v">
<h3 id="iii.viii.v-p0.1">IV<note n="238" id="iii.viii.v-p0.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.v-p1">This is Letter CXXXII. of Book III. in Gerberon’s edition.</p></note></h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.viii.v-p2"><i>To Alexander, King of Scots</i>.<note n="239" id="iii.viii.v-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.v-p3">Son of Malcolm Canmore (the Malcolm of 
<i>Macbeth</i>) 
and St Margaret of Scotland: brother of Matilda, the 
wife of the English King Henry I. He reigned from 
1107 to 1124, and was succeeded by his brother St 
David.</p></note></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.viii.v-p4">TO Alexander by the grace of God King of 
Scots, Anselm servant of the Church of 
Canterbury wishes health and promises his faithful prayers and sends him the blessing of God 
and, for what it is worth, his own also.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.v-p5">Both I and the whole society of Christ Church, 
Canterbury, thank God and rejoice that God 
has advanced you by right of inheritance to your 
father’s<note n="240" id="iii.viii.v-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.v-p6">Malcolm Canmore. He succeeded to the kingdom 
of Scotland in 1057, married the English princess St 
Margaret as his second wife in 1068 and died in 1093.</p></note> kingdom after your brother’s<note n="241" id="iii.viii.v-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.v-p7">Edgar, son and successor of Malcolm Canmore. 
He was named after his uncle, the English prince 
Edgar Atheling, St Margaret’s brother. He reigned 
from 1094 to 1107.</p></note> decease, 
and has adorned you with a character worthy of 
your royal dignity. As to your brother who by 
his holy living deserved to make a good end at 
his departure by God’s mercy out of this life, we 
pray and will pray for him, as you request us, 
as for one who loved us and whom we loved, <pb n="146" id="iii.viii.v-Page_146" />that God may grant to his soul eternal joy in 
His glory among His elect, and everlasting happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.v-p8">I know that your Highness loves and desires 
my counsel. And so first praying God that He 
Himself may so guide you by the grace of His 
Holy Spirit and give you His counsel in all 
your acts, that He may bring you after this life 
to His heavenly kingdom, I advise you earnestly 
to preserve by His help, from whom you received 
them, that fear of God and those good and 
pious habits, which you began to have in youth 
and even in childhood. For kings reign well 
when they live according to God’s will and 
serve Him in fear; and when they reign over 
themselves and do not become the servants of 
their own vices, but master the impetuosity of 
these by courageous constancy. For there is 
no inconsistency between constancy in virtue and 
royal courage in a king. For some kings, like 
David, at once lived a holy life and also governed 
the people committed to their charge with vigorous justice and gentle kindness, according as the 
matter in hand required. Do you show your 
self such that the wicked may fear you and the 
good love you; and, that your life may ever be 
pleasing to God, let your mind ever remember 
the punishment of the wicked and reward of 
the good which shall be after this life. May 
Almighty God entrust you and all your actions 
to none other than to His own gracious government.</p>

<pb n="147" id="iii.viii.v-Page_147" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.v-p9">As to our brethren,<note n="242" id="iii.viii.v-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.v-p10">Probably Benedictine monks from Canterbury. 
Both Edgar and Alexander were interested in the 
introduction into Scotland of the religious institutions 
prevalent in England. Edgar had refounded Coldingham for Durham monks; Alexander at a later date 
brought Canterbury monks to Dunfermline.</p></note> whom we have sent into 
Scotland at the desire of your brother, who 
has departed, as we trust, from the labours 
of this life into his rest, we have not thought 
it necessary to request your kindness for them, 
because we know well your good will toward 
them.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="V. To Robert and the Devout Women under his Care." prev="iii.viii.v" next="iv" id="iii.viii.vi">
<h3 id="iii.viii.vi-p0.1">V<note n="243" id="iii.viii.vi-p0.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.vi-p1">This is Letter CXXXIII. of Book III. in Gerberon’s edition.</p></note></h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.viii.vi-p2"><i>To Robert</i><note n="244" id="iii.viii.vi-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.vi-p3">I know nothing further of this Robert than 
appears from this letter.</p></note> <i>and the Devout Women under his Care</i>.</p>

<p class="continue" id="iii.viii.vi-p4">ANSELM Archbishop to his very dear friend and son Robert and to his beloved sisters and daughters, Saegyth, Eadgyth, Theodgyth, Lufrun, Deorgyth, Godgyth,<note n="245" id="iii.viii.vi-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.vi-p5">The printed text has
<i>Seit, Edit et Hydit, Luverim, 
Virgit, Godit</i>. Through the kindness of Mr Moule of 
C.C.C., Cambridge, I learn that the manuscript of 
Anselm’s Letters belonging to the Parker collection 
has <i>Thydit</i> for <i>et Hydit</i>, and <i>Dirgit</i> for <i>Virgit</i>. The Anglo-Saxon names thus disguised have been kindly 
identified for me as above by Mr W. H. Stevenson of 
Exeter College, Oxford. Except Eadgyth, which survives as Edith, all have gone out of use.</p></note> wishes health and God’s blessing, and his own for what it is worth.</p><pb n="148" id="iii.viii.vi-Page_148" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.vi-p6">I rejoice and thank God for the holy resolution and holy course of life which you have 
agreed to pursue together in the love of God 
and in holiness of life, as I have been informed 
by my brother and son William.<note n="246" id="iii.viii.vi-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.vi-p7">This may be (but it is quite possible it is not) 
William of Chester, a pupil of Anselm. a monk first 
(probably) of Bec, then of the daughter house at 
Chester, who addressed a poem to St Anselm on his 
elevation to the see of Canterbury.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.vi-p8">In your kind love towards me, you request 
of me, my very dear daughters, that I should 
send you a letter of admonition to instruct you 
and incite you to goodness of life; although you 
have with you my dear son Robert, into whose 
heart God hath put it to care for you in the 
things of God, and who instructs you daily by 
word and example how you ought to live. Yet 
since I ought, if I can, to do what you ask me, 
I will try to write to you a few words such as 
you desire. My very dear daughters, every 
action, whether it deserve praise or blame, 
deserves it according to the intention of the 
doer. For the will is the root and principle 
of all actions that are in our own power, and 
though we cannot do what we will, yet every 
one of us is judged before God according to his 
will. Do not therefore consider what you <i>do</i>, 
but what you <i>will</i>; take more heed what your <pb n="149" id="iii.viii.vi-Page_149" />will is than what your works are. For every 
action which is right is right because of the 
righteousness of the will from which it proceeded; from the righteousness of his will is a 
man called righteous, and from the unrighteousness of his will unrighteous. If then you wish 
to live a good life, keep watch over your will 
continually in great and small things alike; both 
in those things which are in your own control, 
and in things which are not; lest it swerve in 
any degree from the right way. But if you wish 
to know when your will is right, it is certainly 
right when it is subject to the will of God. 
And so when you decide to do or think of 
doing anything of importance say in your hearts, 
Does God will me to will this or no? If your 
conscience answers, Yes, God does will me to 
will this, and my will herein is pleasing to Him; 
then, whether you can carry out your will or no, 
cleave to it. But if your conscience witnesses 
to you that God does not will you to have this 
will, then turn away your heart from it with all 
your might; and if you wish to drive it quite 
away, put it out of your head and forget it so 
far as you can. But as to the way in which you 
may rid yourselves of an evil thought or will, 
consider and observe this advice which I give 
you. Do not wrangle with wicked thoughts 
or wicked wishes, but when they beset you, do 
your utmost to occupy your mind with some 
useful thought or wish, until the others disappear. 
For no thought or wish is ever driven away, <pb n="150" id="iii.viii.vi-Page_150" />except by some other thought or wish which is 
inconsistent with it. Conduct yourselves then 
thus towards unprofitable thoughts and wishes, 
so that by attending with all your might to 
profitable ones, your mind may come to refuse 
any recollection or notice to the unprofitable. 
When you wish to pray, or to engage in any 
other good meditation, if these thoughts which 
you ought not to entertain are importunate with 
you, never consent to give up on their account 
the good design upon which you have entered, 
lest the devil who suggests them should rejoice 
in having made you desist from a good work 
once begun, but overcome them by despising 
them in the manner I have described. Do not 
grieve or vex yourselves because they beset you, 
so long as by despising them in the way 
I have shown you, you yield no assent to 
them; otherwise they may take occasion from 
your vexation with them to come back into 
your mind and renew their old importunity. 
For it is habitual with the human mind 
for whatever either pleases or vexes it to 
come back into one’s head more frequently 
than that which it feels or thinks should be 
neglected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.vi-p9">In like manner should a person who is earnest in a holy 
resolution behave in the case of any unbecoming emotion whether in the body or 
in the soul, such as the feeling of lust or of anger or of envy or of vainglory. 
For these are most easily quenched when we treat them with contempt <pb n="151" id="iii.viii.vi-Page_151" />and refuse to indulge in them, or to think 
about them or to do anything at their suggestion. 
Do not fear that such emotions or imaginations 
will be imputed to you as sins, if your will in 
no degree associates itself with them; for there 
is <i>no condemnation to them which are in Christ 
Jesus, who walk not after the flesh</i>.<note n="247" id="iii.viii.vi-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.vi-p10"><scripRef id="iii.viii.vi-p10.1" passage="Rom. viii. 1" parsed="|Rom|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.1">Rom. viii. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> For to 
<i>walk after the flesh</i> is to agree to the will of the 
flesh; and the Apostle gives the name of the 
flesh to every vicious feeling in soul or body, 
when he says, <i>The flesh lusteth against the spirit 
and the spirit against the flesh</i>.<note n="248" id="iii.viii.vi-p10.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii.vi-p11"><scripRef id="iii.viii.vi-p11.1" passage="Gal. v. 17" parsed="|Gal|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.17">Gal. v. 17</scripRef>.</p></note> We shall indeed 
easily extinguish this sort of suggestions, if we 
crush their first beginnings, according to the 
advice given above; but it will be difficult to 
do it, if once we admit them at all into our 
minds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii.vi-p12">I thank you, my friend and dear son Robert, 
as well as I can, for your loving care which you 
take for God’s sake of these handmaidens of 
God; and pray you to persevere heartily in this 
holy and pious purpose. For you may be assured 
that a great reward awaits you at God’s hands 
for this holy zeal of yours. Almighty God be 
ever the keeper of your whole life. Amen. 
May the Almighty and merciful Lord grant 
you remission of all your sins and make you 
ever to advance to better things with humility, 
and never to fall back. Amen.</p>
<pb n="152" id="iii.viii.vi-Page_152" />


<h4 style="margin-top:1in; line-height:150%" id="iii.viii.vi-p12.1">PRINTED BY<br />
TURNBULL AND SPEARS, <br />
EDINBURGH </h4>
</div3></div2></div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="iii.viii.vi" next="iv.i" id="iv">
<h1 id="iv-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="iv" next="iv.ii" id="iv.i">
  <h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="iv.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.iii.i-p3.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=27#iii.vii.iii-p11.1">18:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=26#iii.iii.viii-p11.1">25:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=11#iii.vii.i-p15.1">49:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.iii-p4.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=29#iii.vi-p6.2">34:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii.x-p3.1">3:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii.vii-p4.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv-p27.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iii.vii.iv-p4.1">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#iii.vii.ii-p9.1">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.i.ii-p8.1">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii-p15.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#iii.iv-p26.1">15:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#iii.vii.iii-p7.1">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#iii.vii.iii-p6.1">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#iii.i.xxiii-p8.1">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.xiv-p4.1">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=10#iii.vi-p5.1">19:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv-p7.1">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#iii.vii.iii-p10.1">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=9#iii.i.xii-p2.1">25:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.x-p8.1">27:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.xii-p7.1">27:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.xii-p6.1">27:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=9#iii.i.ii-p2.1">27:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=9#iii.i.xviii-p6.1">27:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv-p25.1">30:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=11#iii.vii.i-p25.1">31:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=8#iii.i.xxiii-p9.1">36:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=8#iii.i.xxiii-p10.1">36:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=8#iii.vii.ii-p4.1">36:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=40#iii.i.xxiii-p7.1">37:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=4#iii.i.ii-p9.1">38:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=8#iii.i.ii-p7.1">38:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=0#iii.iii.ix-p6.1">40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=0#iii.iii.ix-p13.1">40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.ix-p3.1">40:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.ix-p8.1">40:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.ix-p10.1">40:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii.i-p8.1">40:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.ix-p11.1">40:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=7#iii.vi-p4.1">40:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=20#iii.vii.iii-p9.1">40:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=20#iii.vii.iii-p15.1">40:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii.i-p24.1">42:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii.ii-p5.1">43:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=10#iii.vii.ii-p6.1">43:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=17#iii.i.xii-p3.1">45:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=12#iii.vii.iii-p8.1">50:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=0#iii.i.ii-p4.1">51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=5#iii.i.xviii-p4.1">51:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=8#iii.i.xviii-p3.1">51:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=1#iii.i.iii-p2.1">53:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=67&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii.i-p20.1">67:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii.ii-p11.1">68:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.ix-p5.1">69:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=24#iii.vii.i-p26.1">73:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=26#iii.i.ii-p5.1">78:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.xiv-p6.1">84:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=7#iii.viii.iii-p8.1">84:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=100&amp;scrV=2#iii.vii.iv-p7.1">100:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=32#iii.iii.viii-p7.1">3:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=33#iii.iii.iii-p8.1">14:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=9#iii.iii.xii-p3.1">20:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.x-p4.1">9:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.vi-p6.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.vi-p7.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii.i-p7.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iii.vii.i-p11.1">5:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iii.i.ii-p11.1">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#iii.i.xxiv-p6.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv-p22.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=9#iii.vii.i-p27.1">26:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.xi-p3.1">40:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=7#iii.v-p11.1">55:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.vii-p5.1">57:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii.iv-p5.1">61:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii.vi-p5.1">61:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=2#iii.vii.i-p14.1">63:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=24#iii.iii.xiii-p7.1">66:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.v-p12.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.vii-p5.2">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#iii.i.ii-p6.1">14:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#iii.i.xviii-p2.1">14:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#iii.v-p10.1">18:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#iii.v-p9.1">33:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iii.vi-p6.1">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii.i-p16.1">3:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zephaniah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.xiii-p6.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv-p12.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.xiii-p5.1">1:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv-p10.1">1:15-16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.iv-p24.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv-p4.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii.xiv-p5.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iii.vii.iv-p13.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#iii.i.xx.i-p7.9">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=28#iii.vii.iv-p5.1">13:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=30#iii.vii.iv-p6.1">13:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=40#iii.i.xx.i-p7.3">13:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=43#iii.i.xxiii-p3.1">13:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=16#iii.viii.iii-p12.1">20:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#iii.i.xxiii-p4.1">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=37#iii.i.xxiii-p18.1">22:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=37#iii.i.xxiii-p12.1">22:37-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii.xiii-p3.1">24:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=21#iii.i.xxiv-p3.1">25:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=23#iii.i.xxiii-p13.1">25:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=23#iii.i.xxiv-p3.1">25:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=34#iii.iii.xiv-p3.1">25:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=41#iii.iii.xiii-p4.1">25:41</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=45#iii.iii.xiii-p7.2">9:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#iii.i.xx.i-p7.10">10:30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=37#iii.iii.viii-p5.1">2:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#iii.i.xxi.i-p4.2">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#iii.iii.iii-p7.1">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=30#iii.i.xx.i-p7.11">18:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=34#iii.v-p8.1">23:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=34#iii.vii.iii-p5.1">23:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=43#iii.v-p16.1">23:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=29#iii.vii.i-p18.1">24:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=29#iii.vii.i-p19.1">24:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=50#iii.vii.i-p22.1">24:50</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iii.vii.iv-p8.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=58#iii.i.xx-p2.1">8:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#iii.vi-p14.1">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#iii.i.xxiii-p14.2">10:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#iii.iii.vi-p8.1">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#iii.vi-p7.1">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#iii.i.xxiii-p15.1">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#iii.i.xxiii-p11.1">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iii.vii.ii-p7.1">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=31#iii.vi-p16.1">14:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.iii-p5.1">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#iii.vii.iii-p12.1">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#iii.i.xxiv-p2.1">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#iii.iii.vi-p3.1">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi-p17.1">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=34#iii.v-p17.1">19:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#iii.vii.i-p10.1">20:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=16#iii.vii.i-p12.1">20:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iii.vii.i-p23.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=18#iii.i.xvi-p3.1">17:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=28#iii.iii.iii-p3.1">17:28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.i.xviii-p5.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.ix-p12.1">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iii.viii.vi-p10.1">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#iii.i.xxiii-p16.1">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#iii.iii.ii-p6.1">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=39#iii.i.xxiii-p17.1">8:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#iii.viii.ii-p6.1">14:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=30#iii.iii.iv-p6.1">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=30#iii.iii.ix-p7.1">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.i.xxiii-p2.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.i.xxiv-p4.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.i.xxiv-p5.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii.iii-p9.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv-p6.1">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.i-p9.1">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii.vi-p4.1">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#iii.iii.v-p4.1">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=44#iii.i.xxiii-p5.1">15:44</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv-p15.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii.iii-p10.1">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#iii.viii.ii-p7.1">9:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#iii.iii.iv-p3.1">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iii.viii.vi-p11.1">5:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#iii.iii.v-p3.1">5:31-32</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p15.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.i.x-p2.1">4:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iii.i.ii-p3.1">6:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=37#iii.vii.i-p28.1">10:37</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.vii.iv-p11.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.vii.iii-p18.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.viii.ii-p9.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii.xii-p4.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iii.iv-p20.1">4:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.i.xv-p3.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.i.xxiii-p14.1">3:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii.i.xv-p2.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii.vii.iv-p9.1">3:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv-p13.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#iii.i.xx.i-p7.6">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii.i-p8.2">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii.xiii-p8.1">14:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Wisdom of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#iii.i.xxiii-p6.1">5:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Sirach</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii.ii-p3.1">17:8</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" prev="iv.i" next="iv.iii" id="iv.ii">
  <h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>Credo ut intelligam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dom: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.ii-p4.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Gloria in excelsis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.i-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nisi credideritis, non intelligetis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-p11.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Porro unum est necessarium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxi.i-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Releva: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xviii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Saeculum saeculi, saecula saeculorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xx.i-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Saeculum temporum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xx.i-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Si non credideritis, non permanebitis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-p11.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Viaticum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vult: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.iii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>canticum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ix-p13.2">1</a></li>
 <li>carmen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ix-p13.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ix-p13.4">2</a></li>
 <li>consummatio saeculi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xx.i-p7.2">1</a></li>
 <li>cum tempere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xx.i-p7.5">1</a></li>
 <li>dominus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.ii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ex officio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.iii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ibi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xv-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in tempore: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xx.i-p7.4">1</a></li>
 <li>inter nocturnas vigilias: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>miserabiliter mirabilis et mirabiliter miserabilis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>qui: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p13.2">1</a></li>
 <li>quia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>quia dilectionem quam jubes amo, amorem diligo, caritatem concupisco: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.iii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>saeculum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xx.i-p7.7">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xx.i-p7.8">2</a></li>
 <li>salus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxiii-p7.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ubi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xv-p4.2">1</a></li>
 <li>vanitas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.v-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>veritas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.v-p6.2">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="iv.ii" next="toc" id="iv.iii">
  <h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="iv.iii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xiii">xiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xiv">xiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xv">xv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xvi">xvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xvii">xvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xviii">xviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xix">xix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xx">xx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxi">xxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxii">xxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxiii">xxiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxiv">xxiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxv">xxv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxvi">xxvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxvii">xxvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxviii">xxviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxix">xxix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxx">xxx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxxi">xxxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxxii">xxxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxxiii">xxxiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.i-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.ii-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.iii-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.iv-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.v-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.v-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.vii-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.viii-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.viii-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.x-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.x-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.x-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.x-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xi-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xii-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xiii-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xiv-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xv-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xv-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xv.0-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xvi-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xviii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xviii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xviii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xix-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xx-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xx.i-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxi-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxi.i-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxii-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxiii-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxiii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxiii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxiii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxiv-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxiv-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxv-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxv-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxv-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxv-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxv-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxv-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxv-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i.xxv-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.v-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.v-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.viii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.viii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.viii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.viii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ix-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ix-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ix-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.x-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.x-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.x-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.xi-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.xi-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.xii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.xii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.xiii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.xiv-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.i-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.i-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.i-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.i-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.ii-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.ii-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.iii-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.iii-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.iii-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.iii-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.iv-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.iv-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.iv-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.iv-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii.iv-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.i-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.ii-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.ii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.ii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.iii-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.iii-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.iii-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.iii-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.iv-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.iv-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.v-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.v-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.vi-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.vi-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.vi-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.vi-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii.vi-Page_152">152</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




	</ThML.body>
</ThML>
